illocutionary acts - university of arizona · information to users this material was produced from...
TRANSCRIPT
![Page 1: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/1.jpg)
ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS
Item Type text; Dissertation-Reproduction (electronic)
Authors Carr, Charles Raymond, 1945-
Publisher The University of Arizona.
Rights Copyright © is held by the author. Digital access to this materialis made possible by the University Libraries, University of Arizona.Further transmission, reproduction or presentation (such aspublic display or performance) of protected items is prohibitedexcept with permission of the author.
Download date 13/03/2021 10:21:54
Link to Item http://hdl.handle.net/10150/289262
![Page 2: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/2.jpg)
INFORMATION TO USERS
This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological means to photograph and reproduce this document have been used, the quality is heavily dependent upon the quality of the original submitted.
The following explanation of techniques is provided to help you understand markings or patterns which may appear on this reproduction.
1. The sign or "target" for pages apparently Sacking from the document photographed is "Missing Pags(s)". If it was possible to obtain the missing page(s) or section, they are spliced into the film along with adjacent pages. This may have necessitated cutting thru an image and duplicating adjacent pages to insure you complete continuity.
2. When an image on the film is obliterated with a large round black mark, it is an indication that the photographer suspected that the copy may have moved during exposure and thus cause a blurred image. You will find a good image of the page in the adjacent frame.
3. When a map, drawing or chart, etc., was part of the material being photographed the photographer followed a definite method in "sectioning" the material. It is customary to begin photoing at the upper left hand corner of a large sheet and to continue photoing from left to right in equal sections with a small overlap. Of necessary, sectioning is continued again — beginning below the first row and continuing on until complete.
4. The majority of users indicate that the textual content is of greatest value, however, a somewhat higher quality reproduction could be made from "photographs" if essential to the understanding of the dissertation. Silver prints of "photographs" may be ordered at additional charge by writing the Order Department, giving the catalog number, title, author and specific pages you wish reproduced.
5. PLEASE NOTE: Some pages may have indistinct print. Filmed as received.
Xerox University Microfilms 300 North Zeeb Road
( Ann Arbor, Michigan 48106
![Page 3: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/3.jpg)
76-1399
CARR, Charles Raymond, II, 1945-ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS.
The University of Arizona, Ph.D., 1975 Philosophy
Xerox University Microfilms, Ann Arbor, Michigan 48106
© 1975
CHARLES RAYMOND CARR, II
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
THIS DISSERTATION HAS BEEN MICROFILMED EXACTLY AS RECEIVED.
![Page 4: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/4.jpg)
ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS
by
Charles Raymond Carr, II
A Dissertation Submitted to the Faculty of the
DEPARTMENT OF PHILOSOPHY
In Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements For the Degree of
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY
In the Graduate College
THE UNIVERSITY OF ARIZONA
19 7 5
Copyright 1975 Charles Raymond Carr, II
![Page 5: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/5.jpg)
THE UNIVERSITY OF ARIZONA
GRADUATE COLLEGE
I hereby recommend that this dissertation prepared under my
direction by Charles Raymond Carr, II
entitled Illocutionary Acts
be accepted as fulfilling the dissertation requirement of the
degree of Doctor of Philosophy
issertation Director
After inspection of the final copy of the dissertation, the
following members of the Final Examination Committee concur in
its approval and recommend its acceptance:""
73
£L 21.
This approval and acceptance is contingent on the candidate's
adequate performance and defense of this dissertation at the
final oral examination. The inclusion of this sheet bound into the library copy of the dissertation is evidence of satisfactory
performance at the final examination.
![Page 6: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/6.jpg)
STATEMENT BY AUTHOR
This dissertation has been submitted in partial fulfillment of requirements for an advanced degree at The University of Arizona and is deposited in the University Library to be made available to borrowers under rules of the Library.
Brief quotations from this dissertation are allowable without special permission, provided that accurate acknowledgment of source is made. Requests for permission for extended quotation from or reproduction of this manuscript in whole or in part may be granted by the copyright holder.
SIGNED:
![Page 7: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/7.jpg)
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
A number of people have made valuable contributions
to this work. I have tried as much as possible to acknowl
edge individual contributions, but much remains in here for
which people other than myself deserve the credit. A
number of graduate students at The University of Arizona
have patiently listened to, and criticized my arguments and
proposals. The work is improved, not to mention lengthened,
by the suggestions I have incorporated into the study which
were offered by my committee. J.L. Cowan has offered a
number of examples which have forced me to rethink the scope
of my project, and has made suggestions for handling some of
the material. Henry Byerly has corrected a number of mis
takes in earlier drafts, and offered a number of valuable
proposals. I could not be much more indebted than I am to
R. M. Harnish. It was he who first introduced me to the
subject, and he has overseen the project at each stage of
its development. As much as I do he deserves credit for
whatever is correct about this work, or at least inter
estingly wrong. I have not yet decided where to assess
blame for the parts that are uninterestingly wrong.
Lastly, I would like to acknowledge the contribu
tions of my wife. In addition to the encouragement she has
iii
![Page 8: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/8.jpg)
iv
provided along the way she has been willing to miss watching
Kojak in order to proofread typescript.
![Page 9: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/9.jpg)
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS vi
ABSTRACT vii
CHAPTER
I. SPEAKER MEANING AND ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS 1
Grice's Account of Meaning and Illocutionary Acts 12
Schiffer , . 18 Modifications of the Analysis 40 Other Features of Act-Type Identification . 64
II. INSTITUTIONS, CONVENTIONS, AND ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS 76
Institutional Acts 82 Conventional Acts 98 A Taxonomy of Illocutionary Acts 105 Analyses of Some Illocutionary Acts . . . . 1 1 8 Moore's Paradox as a Test of Theories . . . 135
III. UTTERANCE MEANING AND FORCE 139
Cohen 141 Frye 147 Utterance Force 151 Speaker Meaning, Expression Meaning, and Communication ..... 176
IV. ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS AND LANGUAGE 180
Illocutionary Acts and Grammar . 180 Interpretation of Grammars and Speaker Meaning Theories 209
Illocutionary Acts and the Use of Language 217
Performative Utterances t 240
REFERENCES 254
v
![Page 10: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/10.jpg)
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Figure Page
1. A Chart of Illocutionary Acts 13 6
2. Illocutionary Act Sentence Restrictions .... 202
vi
![Page 11: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/11.jpg)
ABSTRACT
The concept of an illocutionary act has emerged
as a central concept within the theory of language use.
Among attempts to characterize illocutionary acts one that
offers a good deal of promise as a vehicle of inquiry is the
suggestion that a speaker performs an illocutionary act if
and only if he means something. This study attempts to
provide a theory of illocutionary acts within this frame
work. An account of speaker meaning is developed along the
lines of those which claim that to mean something is to
intend in a certain way to achieve a certain effect. Among
the reasons accounts of speaker meaning within this tradi
tion fail to provide an adequate basis for the core of an
analysis of illocutionary acts is that the requirement that
the speaker intend to produce a belief or intention in the
audience is too strong. Consequently, an account of speaker
meaning with a weakened intended effect is provided. With
the new analysis of speaker meaning it is reasonable to
suppose that to perform an illocutionary act just is to mean
something. Arguments are given that this holds for the
more "conventional" illocutionary acts like christening
which have been held to resist a speaker-meaning analysis
as well as cases like stating or warning.
vii
![Page 12: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/12.jpg)
viii
The relation between speaker meaning, illocutionary
acts, and expression meaning is the subject of the second
half of the study. One important suggestion is that even
within a specification of what a speaker meant, different
aspects of that specification are being sought in a request
for the meaning than are being sought in a request for the
force. The theory of illocutionary acts developed in the
first part of the dissertation characterizes those different
aspects. Next, an argument is provided that illocutionary
force attaches to expression object types. In the case of
non-performative sentences it is a generic force that is not
incompatible with any specific illocutionary act that the
speaker performs by using that expression. This force is
then characterized.
A certain amount of illocutionary act information
would be represented in a grammar of a language, A formal
means of representing this information is adopted from work
done in semantic theory, and possible interpretations of the
formalism consistent with a theory which makes speaker
meaning basic are discussed. Certain information about
illocutionary acts is such that it would be represented in a
grammar. For example, indirect speech acts cannot be
predicted from a linguistic description of the expression
uttered in their performance. An account of how, in such
cases, a speaker's intentions are realized is offered.
![Page 13: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/13.jpg)
ix
The study concludes with a discussion of whether
performative utterances are capable of assessment in terms
of truth and falsity. A number of arguments to show they
are not are criticized. It is suggested that the issue is
one for a more comprehensive theory of language use to
decide.
![Page 14: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/14.jpg)
CHAPTER I
SPEAKER MEANING AND ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS
The project to be undertaken in this dissertation is
to provide a theoretical account of illocutionary acts, and
to relate the concept of an illocutionary act to other
central concepts within the theory of language use. It is
not too difficult to go through a dictionary and identify
which of the verbs found there are illocutionary verbs.
"Answer," "tell," and "order" are, while "persuade" and
"convince" are not. Austin (1962) said that verbs like the
latter pick out perlocutionary acts. They describe a
particular effect on the hearer of what the speaker said.
Austin never provided an analysis of the concept of
an illocutionary act, but he does offer a number of charac
teristics which do help to identify the class of illocu
tionary acts. None of the criteria proposed by Austin,
which Austin admits, provide necessary and sufficient con
ditions.
The illocutionary acts cannot be identified by the
fact that they can be performed with the explicit performa
tive prefix. "Threaten" is an illocutionary, but not
clearly a performative verb. "I hereby threaten you," is
1
![Page 15: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/15.jpg)
2
not clearly a grammatical sentence. In my idiolect it is
ungrammatical.
Austin (1962, p. 99) suggests that illocutionary
acts are acts performed "in" saying something. While this
may separate them from perlocutionary acts he felt (pp. 104-
105) it did not provide by itself a sufficient condition as
joking may be done "in" saying something.
He considers whether it might be the case that there
must be conventional means for the performance of the act if
it is an illocutionary act. Austin (1962, p. 118) concedes
that one might protest by hurling a tomato.
Austin (1962, p. 114) suggested that illocutionary
acts are acts which are constituted essentially by conven
tion. I intend to offer an analysis of illocutionary acts
which challenges this characterization of illocutionary
acts. In this respect I follow Strawson (1971). Schiffer
(1972, p. 91) made the point quite firmly. "Perhaps there
are some speech acts—e.g., an umpire putting a runner out
by uttering 'Out!'—which are conventional in the sense
intended by Austin, but these are very special cases and of
peripheral interest only." In this dissertation I hope to
make clear why I concur with Schiffer.
Although illocutionary acts are generally easy to
identify, providing an analysis is a rather more difficult
matter. The task can be made even more difficult by failing
to realize that a number of illocutionary verbs pick out two
![Page 16: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/16.jpg)
3
distinct types of cases. Only one of them is of interest
here. The two types of cases may ultimately be related,
either historically, metaphorically, or in some other way.
I do not intend to pursue that connection.
The two different kinds of cases can be illustrated
by the following examples. Suppose that Jones asks Smith
what time it is. Smith hears Jones' question, and delib
erately responds that it is two o'clock. Smith has
answered Jones' question. Suppose that Jones asks the same
question, but Smith does not know what time it is or does
not hear the question. However, Jones overhears a conver
sation in which someone tells someone else what time it is.
This person has also answered Jones' question, answered it
in the same sense that he has produced the information which
Jones was seeking. Compare this with the case where Jones
and Smith are shipwrecked on a desert island, and Jones asks
if any animals live on the island. As they search the
island they come across what is obviously a freshly made
animal track. This track answers the question in the sense
that it provides the information Jones was seeking. It
answers the question in the same way a clap of thunder
answers the question of whether there will be a storm.
The second case given above where a question about
the time is answered in virtue of overhearing a conversation
is like the two cases of a natural phenomenon answering the
question. The status that it has as an illocutionary act is
![Page 17: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/17.jpg)
4
not in virtue of being an answer to Jones's question. The
chiming of a clock or the length of the sun's shadow would
have served just as well, and clearly these are not illocu-
tionary acts. (I became aware of the need for distinguishing
these two kinds of cases after discussion with J. L. Cowan
[1975], although it should be noted that he disagrees with
my view that the first two cases are importantly different.)
A list of illocutionary verbs which pick out these
different kinds of cases would include "warn," "threaten,"
and perhaps "question." All of these cases seem to have the
property that in one type of case a natural phenomenon could
be that in virtue of which it is correct to the term to
describe the situation. It is only the kind of case given
initially which would play a central role in a study of
communication. Correspondingly my discussion is intended
to be about these types of cases, and when I speak of illo
cutionary acts it is these types of cases to which I intend
to refer.
There is a further point to notice in this regard.
The aim here is to handle as much material as possible in a
systematic way. Many of the illocutionary verbs, for
example, "state," do not have exact boundaries in ordinary
language. In such cases I assume it is part of the job of
a theory to draw the boundaries.
It is a sad fact of our history that at one time
both persons who were mentally retarded as well as those who
![Page 18: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/18.jpg)
5
were emotionally disturbed went under the appellation, "mad."
A theory which attempted to distinguish these cases, and
restx-ict the term to one of them, is not to be faulted for
failing to draw the boundary where those competent users of
the language who understood the criteria for the term's
application drew it. A theory of illocutionary acts is not
stepping out of line to demand a certain license to legis
late at the boundaries or to distinguish cases which are
importantly different. The test of such a theory is how
accurately and systematically it can account for the bulk of
the data. This dissertation will proceed on the assumptions
that there are these two distinct kinds of cases, and that a
theory is entitled to draw (or redraw) boundaries. The study
presupposes some familiarity with the work of Grice (1957,
1969) , Strawson (1971), and Schiffer (1972). I will not for
the most part repeat their replies to general objections to
their programs. They have done this adequately themselves,
and I hope only to add to the foundations they have lain,
and to defend the additions I make.
Strawson (1971) suggested that a speaker performed
an illocutionary act if and only if he meant something.
The notion of what it is for a speaker to mean something he
adopted from Grice (1957). In short, that definition was
that a speaker meant something if and only if he intended
the au.dience to believe or do something in virtue of recog
nizing the speaker intended them either to believe or do
![Page 19: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/19.jpg)
something. Strawson (1971) was not here denying Austin's
(1962) distinction between meaning and force, but attempting
to analyze what was central to an illocutionary act. He
felt that in certain highly conventional cases the act might
go on in the absence of the speaker's intentions, that form
might take over. But he felt these cases were essentially
deviant or non-standard (Strawson, 1971, p. 36).
Grice's definition ran into a series of counter
examples designed to show either that the analysis was too
weak or too strong, and the definition became increasingly
more complex as Grice (1969) responded to these counter
examples.
Schiffer (1972) attempted to overcome many of the
difficulties of Grice's definition of speaker meaning with a
definition that is essentially faithful to Grice. Schiffer
follows Strawson, and claims that a speaker performed an
illocutionary act if and only if he meant something, with
Schiffer's own definition of speaker meaning replacing
Grice's. He then proceeds to give analyses of various
individual acts. However, counter-examples are easily found
to Schiffer's definition because the intended effect, what
he claims the speaker intends in performing the illocu
tionary act, is too strong. In Chapter I, I suggest a
weakening of the intended effect which will avoid these
problems, and witn this revised analysis of speaker meaning
it is correct that a speaker performed an illocutionary act
![Page 20: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/20.jpg)
7 %
if and only if he meant something. I then discuss the
features that are required for the identification of what
particular act was performed on a given occasion.
In Chapter II, I turn to a class of illocutionary
acts which appears to stand in the way of an analysis in
terms of a speaker intending to do something. It is the
class that consists of the so-called conventional illocu
tionary acts, a collection which includes such diverse cases
as sentencing, bidding, and an umpire calling someone out.
It is important to point out, first, that this group is not
homogeneous. There are two very different kinds of cases.
However, even within each of these groups the extent to
which the illocutionary act can go on in the absence of the
speakers' intentions has been exaggerated. And those very
cases where the role of intentions is significantly dimin
ished are rather rigidly circumscribed by rules which do
duty for the speaker's intentions. The second chapter con
tinues with analyses of various illocutionary acts, a
taxonomy of illocutionary acts, and finally a discussion of
Moore's paradox as a test of theories.
In Chapter III, I delve more deeply into the con
nection between the meaning of an utterance and the illocu
tionary act that it is used to perform. Following Austin
(1962) a number of writers have distinguished the meaning
of an utterance from its source, from the illocutionary act
that would be associated with that utterance.
![Page 21: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/21.jpg)
8
Two writers in particular have made important con
tributions to that discussion. Cohen (1971) has denied that
there is any need to talk of the force of the utterance,
that talk of meaning is sufficient to handle all the data.
Cohen's exact thesis is obscured by the fact that "utterance"
is ambiguous along both act-object and type-token dimensions.
The resulting clarifications after the distinctions are made
will show that, at best, Cohen's arguments can show that the
concept of illocutionary force can be abandoned in favor of
the concept of speaker meaning.
Frye (1973) points out that even within a specifica
tion of what a speaker meant, different aspects of what he
meant are involved in specifications of meaning and of
force. The view presented in the first chapter identifies
these various aspects to which Frye refers.
But what of the question of whether utterance object
types (expressions) have a force? Do they have a force, and
if so, how? I develop a conditional argument for the
existence of expression force. It is generally acknowledged
that expressions have meaning, and one contemporary view
of expression meaning is that it is conventionalized speaker
meaning. An expression, x, means that P because, roughly,
there is a pattern of mutual expectations that a speaker
would utter x in order to mean that P. If this is a correct
account of expression meaning, then there is no reason for
denying that expressions have a force. Certain of them
![Page 22: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/22.jpg)
9
satisfy the requirement of there being certain mutual
expectations about what illocutionary act a speaker would be
performing by uttering that expression. By parity of
reasoning this should be sufficient to support the claim
that the utterance has that force.
That expressions do have a force is not implausible
in the case of explicit performatives. However, what about
other, non-performative, sentences? Does some force attach
to them? If so, then as they can ordinarily be used to
perform any of a number of different illocutionary acts a
choice must be made. Either each of the forces belongs to
the expression or some one general force which is not in
compatible with any specific force the utterance has on an
occasion is the force of the utterance. I opt for the
latter choice, and attempt to characterize such a force.
In the final chapter I begin with a question which
is a very natural extension of the discussion of Chapter
III. Suppose that we had an adequate grammar of the
language. What information about illocutionary acts would
be represented in a grammar? For example, what information
would be information about the meaning of a particular
illocutionary verb? Searle (1969) makes it a condition on
promising that the action the speaker promises to perform be
a future act. I will argue that this fact would be re
flected in the semantic representation of the performative
verb, "promise," that a grammar would provide. I will
![Page 23: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/23.jpg)
10
assxime for discussion purposes the form a correct grammar
would take would be that described in the Standard Theory
(Chomsky, 1965), and further that Katz (1972) has correctly
described the semantic component of that grammar. I then
argue that from a linguistic description of a given non-
performative sentence, and from the semantic representations
of various illocutionary verbs, it is possible to determine
which of the illocutionary acts named by those verbs the
sentence might be used to perform,,
The utilization of a formalism raises questions
about what the intended interpretation of the formalism is.
Since I will use machinery from Katz semantic theory to
represent various aspects of the meaning of sentences it is
important to see what the use of such machinery commits me
to, and whether it is inconsistent with any of the theory of
illocutionary acts developed in this study.
The fact that a particular sentence was uttered in
appropriate circumstances will not, of course, guarantee
that a particular illocutionary act was performed. To know
if it was would involve knowing the intentions of the
speaker on that occasion. A grammar obviously cannot tell
us this, but there is a very intimate connection between
the illocutionary act actually performed on an occasion,
and the information contained in the grammar for those cases
v/here the speaker did not mean something different than
his words meant. Quickly, for explicit performatives, it is
![Page 24: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/24.jpg)
11
this. The meaning of an expression on the view presented
here is determined by the communication intentions which for
certain reasons it is mutually expected that someone who
utters that sentence might have. To utter a sentence
literally is to utter it having just those intentions. If
the speaker's intentions are the ones that it is expected
that he might have in virtue of that utterance then the
speaker means just what the sentence means. What is is for
a speaker to perform an illocutionary act is to mean some
thing. The particular illocutionary act is determinable
from various features of what he meant, the features he
would be expected to have intended in virtue of the meaning
of the expression. The grammar tells what intentions to
expect him to have. If he has those intentions then he
means what the words mean. What he means determines the
force of his utterance on that occasion.
Sometimes the illocutionary act performed involves
the speaker having intentions it would not be expected he
would have just from the meaning of the expressions he
utters. Spelling out how in such cases he intends his
intentions to be recognized, as the expression is not
enough, would require developing a whole theory of communi
cation. Rather than embarking on such a task, I will con
centrate on one very small group of cases of a speaker
meaning more than his words meaning. These are the cases
of indirect speech acts. Not all of these cases will be
![Page 25: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/25.jpg)
12
handled in the same way. Some of them can be handled via
the mechanisms of particularized conversational implicatures.
Others resist this treatment because the connection between
what is said and what is meant seems too intimate. I will
offer one suggestion on how certain expressions can become
so closely connected with certain illocutionary acts without
it being the case that the expression has that force because
of its meaning, or because that is the conventional force
of that expression.
The other issue touched in this chapter is the issue
of whether performative utterances are either true or false.
I argue that the most commonly given reasons for denying it
are inadequate, and that they are capable of assessment as
either true or false. I turn now to the beginnings of this
project.
Grice's Account of Meaning and Illocutionary Acts
A significant part of the concern with the use of
language has been centered on the concept of the illocu
tionary act. Austin (1962) was never able to provide an
analysis of what emerged for him as the central concept in
the theory of the use of language; rather he satisfied
himself with point out some of the difference and similari
ties between illocutionary acts and other major uses of
language, and with classifying various kinds of illocution
ary acts.
![Page 26: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/26.jpg)
13
Attempts to characterize illocutionary acts received
a decided impetus with the publication of Strawson's (1971)
"Intention and Convention in Speech Acts." Strawson sug
gested that a speaker, S, performed an illocutionary act if
and only if he meant something, with the operant analysis of
meaning being borrowed from Grice (1957) . Grice distin--
guishes the sense of "meaning" he is after, which he labels
"non-natural," from other senses of "meaning." Grice (1957,
pp. 377-378) asks the reader to consider these sentences.
Those spots mean (meant) measles. Those spots didn't mean anything to me, but to the doctor they meant measles. The recent budget means that we shall have a bad year. Those three rings of the bell (of the bus) mean that the "bus is full." That remark, "Smith couldn't get on without his trouble and strife," meant tnat Smith found his wife indispensable.
He then offers a number of features which distinguish the
first three sentences from the last two.
It cannot be said that the spots mean measles, but
he doesn't have the measles. However, it may be that the
three rings of the bell did mean that the bus is full with
out it being the case that the bus is full. One cannot
argue in the first cases, but can in the last two from the
meaning of the sentence, "x meant that P," to a conclusion
about what was meant by x. A similar point holds for
arguments from, "x meant that P," to the effect that some
one or somebody meant something by it. A further test which
![Page 27: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/27.jpg)
14
separates the cases is whether a restatement can be found in
which the verb "mean" is followed by a phrase in inverted
commas. Finally, an approximate restatement of each of the
first three sentences can be found beginning with the phrase,
"the fact that . . . ," while in the last two cases this
would not provide a restatement of the meaning of the first
sentence.
Grice also considers sentences which can be
exemplified by the form "S means to do so-and-so (by x),"
where S is a human agent, as natural senses of "mean," and
so outside the scope of his analysis. In these cases what
is being said is that S intended to do so-and-so.
It does seem initially plausible to maintain that if
a speaker performed an illocutionary act he meant something.
The conditional in the other direction is not so apparent,
but certainly is a plausible enough hypothesis to merit
investigation.
A Grice-like definition is a natural starting point.
The overt character of S's intentions does serve to dif
ferentiate illocutionary from other means of producing the
same intended effect. If a speaker orders someone to do
something rather than, say, uses subliminal means in trying
to get the person to do it, he intends in the former case
that the hearer know what the speaker is doing. This open
ness is a feature of illocutionary performances. Grice's
analysis, depending on whether the 1957 or 1969 analysis is
![Page 28: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/28.jpg)
15
used, accomplishes this openness with either a reflexive
intention or with suitably nested intentions.
"A meant something by x" is (roughly) equivalent to "A intended the utterance of x to produce some effect in an audience by means of recognition of this intention"; and we may add that to ask what A meant is to ask for a specification of the intended effect . . . (Grice, 1957, p. 385).
"U meant something by uttering x" is true iff, for some audience A, U uttered x intending (1) A to produce a particular response r; (2) A to think (recognize) that U intends (1); (3) A to fulfill (1) on the basis of his fulfillment of (2) (Grice, 1969, p. 151).
This dissertation will attempt to develop an account
of illocutionary acts within this framework. It will
attempt to see how far a theory which uses some such account
of speaker meaning as the core of an analysis can be pushed
in accounting for the data, and at what points, if any,
concessions must be made. The advantage of a theory which
uses as few primitives as possible is theoretical simplicity.
Every theory, at least every theory of which I know, be it
in physics, linguistics, psychology, or philosophy at some
point is faced with data for which it cannot account. In a
theory which uses very few primitives the danger is running
into that data more quickly than one might have hoped.
The test of such a theory is its ability to with
stand counter-examples, and to give the most systematic
account of the data. A number of points should be made with
respect to counter-examples to the theory. A distinction
was made in the opening pages about different kinds of cases
![Page 29: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/29.jpg)
16
being picked but by the illocutionary verbs. It was stated
that only the one kind of case is the one for which the
analysis was intended. I will assume that these cases can
be distinguished pre-theoretically. Counter-examples must
be directed to these cases.
The next point to notice in this regard was the
point noted earlier by Schiffer (1972). Some cases are more
important within a theory of language than some others.
Questioning, answering, and telling are more central and
widespread uses of language than are christening or re
doubling. I do not know how to argue with anyone who does
not see the sense in which the former cases are more central
cases than the latter. For this reason I cannot in any
detail argue the point. If this is a serious shortcoming,
it is one which I must acknowledge. It seems clear, though,
that they are more widespread, that they occur in more
varied circumstances, and are more central to communication.
Communication would be changed more if there were no
questioning or answering than it would be if there were no
christening. For this reason, that some cases are more
central than others to communication, it is more serious a
failing if the theory gets these cases wrong than if it gets
the cases which are less central.
The final point about counter-examples is that
sometimes there are general clashes of intuition about
whether a certain case fits a certain description or not.
![Page 30: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/30.jpg)
17
It is important not to claim that intuitions clash at a
point before all argument has been exhausted. To do other
wise is to insure that no question will ever be resolved.
But at the point where intuitions really do clash, where it
cannot be resolved whether is such and such a case someone
really was conceding or warning the best theory can be
appealed to in order to decide the cases. This is one of my
philosophical articles of faith.
Further, I intend to legislate somewhat, as will be
obvious later, with "state" and "say." I wish to use "say"
in such a way that what the speaker said is closely tied
with the actual utterance produced. If a speaker uttered,
"He did it," meaning Jones broke the vase then he did not
say that Jones broke the vase, where the reference of in-
dexical items is filled in. He said, "He did it," or he
said that someone did something. The point of this legis
lation is to allow some distinction I wish to make in
Chapter IV. I think the distinctions are legitimate ones
which no term unequivocally matches, and they will be of
some use. Except for the analysis of "stating" I do not
think they effect other points that I make about illocu
tionary acts.
This chapter initiates the attempt to develop a
thorough account of illocutionary acts within this general
framework. It begins with one of the most promising
attempts.
![Page 31: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/31.jpg)
18
Schiffer
Efforts to utilize some definition of speaker
meaning as central to an analysis of illocutionary acts have
not met with much success. It will be argued later that
Searle (1969), despite his proclaimed goals, never provides
more than the conditions for several particular act types,
and then only when the speaker uses an explicit performative
sentence. Strawson (1971, p. 35) admits that the list of
conditions he provides for a speaker having performed an
illocutionary act is probably neither necessary nor suf
ficient.
Schiffer (1972) has produced what is certainly the
most thorough and sophisticated of attempts to carry out
Strawson1s (1971) program. Although his effort is the high-
water mark .of such attempts, the range of counter-examples
to Schiffer's analyses suggest that significant revision is
in order. In this chapter I will offer a number of counter
examples to Schiffer's analyses of various illocutionary
acts, and then turn to some of the modifications that might
be made in order to obtain a more adequate characterization.
It should become apparent that some fundamental changes will
be required.
Schiffer is able to overcome problems which beseiged
other accounts of speaker meaning because of modifications
he effects in Grice's analysis—the central task of his
work. Schiffer (1972, pp. 18-26) developed successively
![Page 32: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/32.jpg)
19
more complex counter-examples along the lines of those
developed by Strawson as Grice's analysis of speaker meaning
became successively more complex. Then he provided a
definition which was able to avoid these counter-examples.
The counter-examples were directed against the formulations
of speaker meaning in the 1969 analysis. In Schiffer's
cases the speaker had all of the intentions that the defini
tion required, but had one further intention which he did
not intend the audience to recognize that he had. Schiffer's
analysis used the concept of mutual knowledge*to insure all
the intentions were in the open, and hence not subject to
this kind of counter-example. In his analysis the primary
intention of the speaker was required to be mutually known*
(or at least was so intended) by the speaker and the
audience.
According to Schiffer (1972, p. 33) something is
mutually known* by a group of people if each knows it,
knows the others know it, knows the others know he knows
the others know it and so on. He believes that cases of
mutual knowledge* are not uncommon, and provides a simple
example. Suppose that two people are sitting at a table
with a candle between them. Each knows there is a candle
there. Further, they each would be expected to know that
the other knows that he know there is a candle there. They
mutually know* there is a candle on the table.
![Page 33: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/33.jpg)
20
In his own analysis Schiffer divides cases of
speaker meaning into two classes: the speaker, S, either
meant that P (meant the audience, A, was to believe some
thing) or meant that A was to ijj (that A was to do something) .
(I) is the definition for the imperative class where S meant
A was to ip. The definition for the assertive class is
analogous.
II)
S meant that A was to by (or in) uttering x iff S uttered x intending thereby to realize a certain state of affairs E which is (intended by S to be) such that the obtainment of E is sufficient for S and A mutually knowing* that E obtains and that E is conclusive (very good or good) evidence that S uttered x with the primary intention
(1) that there be some r such that S's utterance of x causes a to ty/r and intending
(2) satisfaction of (1) to be achieved, at least in part, by virtue of A's belief that x is related in a certain way R to (the act-type) ip-ing
(3) to achieve E (Schiffer, 1972, p. 63).
Likewise, illocutionary acts are divided into two
classes depending on whether S meant that P or meant that
someone was to \p. Now, although it is sufficient for S to
have meant something for him to have performed some illocu
tionary act, knowing what was meant is not always sufficient
for determining which kind of illocutionary act was per
formed. For Schiffer, identifying kinds of illocutionary
acts requires being able to identify either what was meant,
![Page 34: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/34.jpg)
21
what types of reasons A was intended to have for believing
that P or for t^-ing, or in some case knowing both what was
meant and what kinds of reasons A was intended to have.
Hence, if S performed an assertive illocutionary act, that
act is identifiable either by the form of beliefs that
characterizes P, the form of beliefs which characterizes
the reasons which were intended, in part, to cause A's
belief, or by both. The description of the imperative class
is the same although Schiffer believes the class identi
fiable just by what was meant is empty.
Something should be said about the sense of "intend"
which Schiffer and Grice are using in their definitions.
Grice (1957, p. 387) says the following about intentions:
Explicitly formulated linguistic (or quasi-linguistic) intentions are no doubt comparatively rare. In their absence we would seem to rely on very much the same kind of criteria as we do in the case of non-linguistic intentions where there is a general usage. An utterer is held to intend to convey what is normally conveyed (or normally intended to be conveyed), and we require a good reason for accepting that a particular use diverges from the general usage (e.g., he never knew or had forgotten the general usage). Similarly in non-linguistic cases. We are presumed to intend the normal consequences of our actions.
That S "intended" so-and-so does not just mean that the
action was deliberately planned. A variant of an example
that Grice provided in reference to the above would be
relevant here. A man may plan to take a note home with him
that evening, but later catch himself throwing it in the
trash. He might say about his action either that he did not
![Page 35: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/35.jpg)
22
intend to do that or admit that when he caught himself he
was intending to throw it away. The latter of these
descriptions, where to intend is to do more than just to
have formulated previously a plan is the "sense" of
"intend" that is relevant here.
Given the general correctness of Schiffer's (1972)
analysis of speaker meaning and of illocutionary acts it is
reasonable to suppose that illocutionary acts would be
identifiable either by what was meant or by what reasons A
was to have for believing or doing. Some examples should
help substantiate the point. Consider an imperative case
like ordering someone, as opposed to advising someone, to
leave the room. The intended effect of the utterance (A's
i^-ing) might be the same in each of these cases. Just the
fact that there is a certain relationship of authority
between S and A is not sufficient as it is not impossible to
advise someone of less status than oneself to do something.
A possible account of the difference if the reason (motiva
tion) S intends to provide A for leaving the room. If S
orders A then he intends, roughly, that the institutional
authority he has be part of A's reason for complying. (This
is only an example, and not intended as a final reasons
clause.) If S advises A then S intends, perhaps, that the
fact that S believes a certain action is best for A be part
of A's reason or that S intends A believe S believes the
action is best be part of the reason.
![Page 36: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/36.jpg)
23
But need there be these sorts of reasons that S
intends A to have? Let me make two remarks here in this
regard-
In the absence of any clear counter-examples the
burden of proof is on the objector to specify how ordering
and advising might be better distinguished. It is not the
presence of the performative prefix as a speaker can use the
prefix and not, say, be ordering. It is not, in the case of
ordering, just the authority relationship between the per
sons. Nor will the tone of voice separate the cases. A
speaker can advise in an insistent tone. "She is not good
enough for you Jones, and so, damn it, give her up!" To
insist that these features are really the features which
identify the acts after being shown cases where they do not
is akin to insisting that what is sufficient to characterize
water is that it comes out of a tap or has fish swimming in
it or falls from the skies. When water is found that does
not fit these descriptions or items are found that fit the
descriptions which are not water it is said that sometimes
these things are sufficient. The point is that none of
these are what make water, water. Likewise, it is not the
presence of the performative prefix or the authority rela
tionship between the speaker and the hearer or the tone of
voice that makes ordering, ordering.
The way to show that there are not such reasons
other than providing an alternative account which better
![Page 37: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/37.jpg)
24
handles the data is to produce clear counter-examples to the
cases. At this point we are still operating with Schiffer's
intended effect, that A actually believe something or form
the intention to do some particular thing. The claim, is
that it is reasonable to suppose that the reasons for be
lieving or doing separate some illocutionary acts, since the
intended effects might be the same. As I intend to modify
the intended effect, and the way in which the reasons relate
to believing or intention I will postpone temporarily a dis
cussion of counter-examples. After the reasons clause has
been formulated I will take up the. issue of whether such
reasons actually do individuate acts. I will continue in
Chapter II, after these initial arguments, to further
motivate reasons clauses as necessary in other illocutionary
acts.
Including a particular reaons clause within the
analysis of illocutionary acts will be shown to distinguish
the cases along the correct lines. There may be other
features which individuate illocutionary acts, but if the
use of language is partly a matter of getting people to do
or believe certain things, it is reasonable to suppose that
some uses would divide along lines distinguishing different
things to be done, and different reasons for believing or
doing them.
Reasonableness is not, however, a guarantor of
truth. I would like to turn first to the imperative class
![Page 38: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/38.jpg)
25
of illocutionary acts, arguing that it is not necessary as
Schiffer's (1972) analysis requires that S intend to cause
A to do something. Since examples like the ones I will con
sider here have arisen in other contexts I will not spend
much time discussing them. I will use them mainly as
vehicles for introducing several potential replies which
merit attention, and then as test cases against which to
examine alternative hypotheses.
The counter-examples are the result of a widely held
restriction on intending to do something (Grice, 1957;
Schiffer, 1972). One cannot, with one exception to be dis
cussed later, intend to cause something to happen as a
result of performing some action unless one believes that
the outcome is a real possibility as an outcome of that
action. This restriction, besides having independent moti
vation which the sources cited above provide, is one way of
avoiding the consequence that a person could say anything,
and mean, thereby, anything. Otherwise, for example, S
could say to A, "Fats Domino is in town," and without any
stage setting mean that the Dodgers will win the pennant, as
it is possible someone might understand him as meaning this.
The two cases I will discuss are ordering and ad
vising. It is part of Schiffer's analysis of each that S
meant A was to ip.
In uttering x S was advising A to \p if and only if by uttering x S meant A was to (should) ip and S
![Page 39: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/39.jpg)
26
intended it to be mutually known* between him and A that he intended part of A's reason for ijj-ing be that it was in A's interest to ip.
In uttering x S was ordering A to ip if and only if by uttering x S meant that A was to ip and S intended it to be mutually known* between him and that he intended part of A's reason for ip-ing (Schiffer, 1972, pp. 102, 103).
The parenthetical "should" in the definition need not con
cern us. If it allows S not to intend to cause A to ip, but
only to believe some action is required, then it is an
assertive illocutionary act, and the comments to be made
about that case will apply. If it requires A to ip, the
criticism applies.
I will begin by proposing a counter-example to
Schiffer's analysis of advising; it is, perhaps, the more
controversial of the two counter-examples. Suppose S knows
that a friend, A, will not give up drinking, and so cannot
in any clear sense intend an utterance of his to cause A
to give up drinking. It does not seem wrong to say that S
can nonetheless advise him to give up drinking. S's beliefs
about the likelihood of what he says affecting A does not
determine whether what S does either is or fails to be
advising.
Likewise S can order A to do something S does not
intend for A to do. (I use "intend A to ip" throughout as a
shorthand for Schiffer's "intend to cause A to There
is a not uncommon ploy in the army of ordering a trouble
maker to do something he is likely to refuse to do so that
![Page 40: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/40.jpg)
27
he is subject to the consequences of failing to obey an
order. It is no defense at the court martial to object,
"They knew I wouldn't comply, so they couldn't have ordered
me." S can order with the primary intention of carrying out
what he thinks his duty or because he was himself ordered to
order a third party. Belief or even interest in the hearer's
response is not important. Indeed, there is no oddity, as
there should be if Schiffer's analysis is correct, in saying
that a person disregarded our advice or disregarded the
order as we knew he would.
0 In case it is felt that "order" is being used in a
technical sense because of the rigidly circumscribed pro
cedures within the army for what an order is, other examples
could be found. S might order a belligerent employee to do
something convinced that he won't in order to show the
other employees that he is not afraid of the man.
Schiffer has considered criticisms of his defini
tion of speaker meaning which maintain such intentions are
not necessary for S to have meant something. Although his
points are intended to be about speaker meaning they could
be redirected toward the counter-examples of his analyses
of various illocutionary acts. In addition, several of his
replies instantiate forms of philosophical argument which
may be of somewhat questionable validity. For these
reasons I think they merit attention.
![Page 41: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/41.jpg)
28
The first line of reply I wish to discuss arises
out of Schiffer's response to counter-suggestible cases.
He notes that although in some deviant cases S may not have
the intentions the analysis says he has, in the standard or
normal cases S must intend for A to i|i. The non-normal cases
are parasitic on the cases where the appropriate intentions
are present; there would be none of the deviant uses unless
there were normal ones (Schiffer, 1972, p. 71).
Apparently the reader is supposed to conclude that
there are, hence, reasons why an analysis need handle only
the normal cases. Unless some such inference is intended
the observation about normal cases having the requisite
features is beside the point. Schiffer gives no reason why
the observation about normal cases justifies the inference,
thus meeting the counter-examples to his analysis. Ad
mittedly reference to normal cases is commonplace in con
temporary philosophy, but that it is commonplace does not
dispel suspicion that it serves only to conceal the fact
that it is not a response. Although it is unclear, then,
exactly how the point about normal cases is to be taken,
there are three criticisms I would like to direct at it.
1. Even allowing that normal cases of ordering must be
as Schiffer describes, it does not follow that S's
having a primary intention to cause A to i|) should be
part of the analysis of ordering. If intending A to
4> is necessary, it would seem, analogously, that in
![Page 42: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/42.jpg)
29
the standard or normal case actual i|j-ing by A is
required. Unless there were some cases where A \p-ed
we would probably not have the practice of ordering.
Certainly if some cases of having the requisite
intentions are necessary for the continuation of the
practice, so are some cases of actual compliance.
But no one would suggest that this standard outcome,
which is necessary for either the starting or the
continuation of the practice, is part of the anal
ysis of ordering. Consider a more or less parallel
case from epistemology. In perception it may be
standardly or normally the case that we see ordinary
physical objects. We cannot on this ground accept
an analysis of perception which said that perceptions
of after-images or rainbows did not need to be
accounted for as normally physical objects are what
are seen.
Need there even be the normal cases? People might
come to develop a sadistic turn to their person
alities. They order people to do things generally
hoping they won't comply. It is not clear why this
would not be ordering. It may even be (although I
don't think this is so) that there might have had to
be normal cases at one time for the concept to
emerge. It is not clear that such a requirement is
![Page 43: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/43.jpg)
30
other than a contingent one (see the following
paragraph in this regard).
3. Finally, what constitutes a standard or normal case?
To say it is the one where certain beliefs or in
tentions are present without some argument that they
are an essential part of the definition in question
is circular. The standard case is not the most
commonly occurring case, or if it is this may be
entirely for accidental reasons. One answer is that
the conditions for the standard or normal case are
those conditions which are required in the situation
in which the concept is learned. There are at least
four difficulties with this reply. First, it is not
clear that there is only one type of situation in
which we learn to use the concept in question, or
that conditions in different situations are the same.
Second, language learning situations are most likely
those where the requisite intentions are absent. A
parent could teach a paralyzed child imperatival
language without having an intention that the child
do any of the things the examples used would make it
appear he was commanded to do. Third, even sup
posing some conditions are necessary, how are the
"conceptual" conditions of the situation to be
separated from those which are only causally neces
sary, for example that the child have certain
![Page 44: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/44.jpg)
31
neurological functions. Fourth, in any event an
argument is needed as to why conditions necessary
for learning how to use a concept are crucially
related to the analysis of that concept.
Schiffer's (1972, pp. 68-69) other potential
response to the counter-examples is along the lines of his
response to the lingerie example.
Customer: "Where is lingerie?"
Clerk: "Lingerie is on the fifth floor."
It is not clear in such a case there need be any
intention on the clerk's part to get the customer to believe
that lingerie is on the fifth floor, yet it seems clear that
he meant that it was on the fifth floor. In the discussion
which accompanies this example Schiffer claims that this is
analogous to the case where the President slips at a news
conference, and says something he did not intend to say. He
says that the President, in this case, had a momentary in
tention to get someone to believe something. So, in the
lingerie case it is suggested that the clerk had a momentary
intention to induce a belief in the customer. If this line
of reasoning can be applied to cases of ordering or advising
where the speaker does not care whether a person complies,
then in these cases the speaker had a momentary intention to
get someone to do something. For example, when an officer
![Page 45: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/45.jpg)
32
routinely orders his company to attention at morning in
spection he has a momentary intention.
Two objections can be made to this appeal to momen
tary intentions. First, in those cases where S knows A
won't comply at the time he produces the utterance the
presence of momentary intentions would mean that at the same
time the speaker intended to get the person to do something
(momentarily), and also did not intend to get him to do
something as surely his beliefs about the possible efficacy
of his utterance don't disappear as he begins the utterance
and then reappear on its completion. Such conflicts re
garding what we intend may be possible with illocutionary
acts, but it certainly divorces them from the rest of our
intentional actions. I don't pull the trigger intending
thereby under the same description both to kill someone and
not to kill him in the same sense of "intending to kill
him. "
Secondly, there is no reason to believe that other
cases have the features which lead to the description of the
verbal slip as a case where a momentary intention was
present. Admitting, which seems possible, that Schiffer
has correctly described the verbal slip case, the question
is whether there is any reason to suppose this explanation
could be extended to the lingerie example or even further
to the ordering example. There is not in either of these
latter situations someone saying something which he
![Page 46: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/46.jpg)
33
previously did not intend or wish to say. The clerk was not
planning before and after his utterance not to reveal the
location of the lingerie. We need some reason to suppose
these cases are in some way like the verbal slip case. The
factors which incline us toward Schiffer's explanation of
the one are. missing from the other. This is not to say that
the action was not an intentional one, that S did not intend
to say something about the location of the lingerie. It is
just that the description of the case does not reveal that
he had an intention, momentary or otherwise, to get someone
to believe something. The case differs from cases where it
might be reasonable to suppose this. The examples with
illocutionary acts share this resistance to the description.
Thus far the arguments have turned on what Schiffer
sees as a feature of intentions, namely, a person cannot
intend to cause something by performing some action unless
he believes that the outcome is a real possibility as a
result of that action. Otherwise a person could utter any
sentence and without any stage setting mean, thereby, any
thing. The restriction on intentions rules out these kinds
of cases without invoking, as with, say, Searle (1969),
conventional features of the utterance type.
There is a question as to whether such restrictions
disallow too much. Schiffer waivers on this point when he
considers a case which seems to question the restriction.
A man is on the top floor of a burning building and jumps.
![Page 47: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/47.jpg)
34
It may be that he considered it extremely unlikely that he
would survive the jump, yet it seems possible to describe
his action by saying that he jumped intending to save his
life. The dilemma appears serious. If this description of
the jump is accepted, the door has been opened to numerous
counter-examples to this type of definition of speaker
meaning where to mean something by an utterance is essen
tially a matter of intending in a certain way to achieve a
certain effect. To disallow it is to rule out what seems
like a perfectly adequate description of the situation.
Opting for the "fire" account of intentions would
require weakening the notion of intending to make it some
thing like wanting or hoping. It should be clear by now,
however, that S could mean for A to i|) without hoping or
wanting A to ip. Hence, versions of all the old counter
examples in addition to new ones would appear.
Short of saying that the man in the building had
no such intention how might the situation be described to
better explicate what is going on? Suppose there had been
no fire, but the man jumped out of the window realizing that
he probably wouldn't survive. It would not matter if he had
calculated the odds and they were exactly what they were in
the case where there was a fire. With the fire the jumping
was necessary or offered a better chance of survival than
staying in the building. So, perhaps the best description
of the situation is that he intended to perform the action
![Page 48: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/48.jpg)
35
that was necessary for survival or offered a better chance
of survival.
I argued with respect to the imperative illocutionary
acts a speaker could perform the act without having meant,
on Schiffer's analysis of speaker meaning, that someone was
to do something. Turning to the assertive cases I will
argue very briefly that when S performs an illocutionary act
it is not necessary that he intend to produce in anyone the
belief that P. Again, there are three different kinds of
cases. Schiffer (1972, pp. 99-102) offers examples of P,
r(t), and P and r(t)—identifiable acts.
In uttering x S was objecting to A's claim that q (and objecting to P) if and only if S meant by uttering x that the fact that P constitutes a good reason for thinking A's claim that q is false.
In uttering x S was reporting that P if and only f by uttering x S meant that P and S intended it to be mutual knowledge* between him and A that he intended part of A's reason for believing that P to be that S uttered x intending A to think that S believed (he knew) that P.
In uttering x S was estimating that the value of so-and-so was such-and-such if and only if by uttering x S meant that the value of so-and-so was such-and-such and S intended it to be mutual knowledge* between him and A that he intended part of A's reason for believing the value of so-and-so was approximately such-and-such to be that S uttered x intending A to think, that, as a result of having examined so-and-so and of having applied to his findings certain general knowledge . . . S believed (he knew) that the value of so-and-so was such-and-such.
Unfortunately the complexity of Schiffer's defini
tions here obscures the fact that he is allowing different
![Page 49: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/49.jpg)
36
things as substituends for P. I will change the notation in
hopes of clarifying the definitions. Suppose someone says
that it is a good day for an outing, and S objects that it
is raining. Now when S objects that P (objects that it is
raining) Schiffer does not say S meant that P (meant that it
was raining) where what is meant is identical with what is
objected. Rather, what Schiffer says S meant is that P is a
reason to think another claim is false. It is the proposi
tion that expresses this more complex form of beliefs that
was meant and by which the act is identified. Now, in the
reporting case where S reports that P (reports that it is
raining) Schiffer says S meant P (meant that it was raining).
Here the P that was meant is the same P that was reported.
For clarity I will refer to propositions like it is
raining, where this is what is reported or objected by "P"
and refer to the more complex form of beliefs that include
P, for example it is raining and that is a good reason to
think some other claim false, by "PP." Then, if S
answered, affirmed, described, or objected that P, Schiffer
does not say that S meant that P, and by this P we can, in
part, identify the act performed. Rather, he says S meant
that FP. It is an open question whether S also meant P in
these cases although it seems that if he meant FP he also
meant P.
Clarifying the terminology does not, however, save
the program. It is not necessary either that S meant some
![Page 50: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/50.jpg)
37
P or some FP in performing an assertive illocutionary act.
The argument to show that a speaker can, for example, report
that P without having meant that P will essentially be the
same argument used in the imperative cases. I will proceed
only in broad outline as the details should be clear.
Knowing A's devotion to some politician S may be
certain that A will not under any circumstances believe that
he is a crook, but still feels it is his duty to report it
to A. He may not even care if he is believed. He would not
have the requisite intentions, but it does seem he has
reported.
Or, someone may predict that P because he wants his
prediction on the record in order to be able to tell someone
"I told you so." Predicting to be able to say "I told you
so," seems almost to require that the speaker expect not to
be believed. Any number of predictions are made in the face
of overwhelming scepticism. They do not cease to be predic
tions on that score.
Henry Byerly (1975) has pointed out, in written
comments, that what such cases tend to show is the irrele
vance of the "use" of an expression or its intended use to
the meaning of that expression. I take it that it is not
because something can be used in such and such a way that
it is a report. Rather because it is a report, and has
certain characteristics there are a wide variety of points
or purposes a speaker might have when using it. See the
![Page 51: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/51.jpg)
38
section, "A Taxonomy of Illocutionary Acts" for more on the
point or purpose of an utterance.
Those acts where it is claimed that FP is meant
rather than just P are more difficult. (Since for Schiffer
in every illocutionary act S either meant that P or FP from
here on I will use [F]P for both. Context should make clear
which is needed.) If S objected that P what must be shown
is that S did not mean (did not intend to create the belief)
that P is a reason to think some other claim is false.
The statement of (F)P is ambiguous. S can intend A
think P is a reason to think q false in one sense even
though he is not now maintaining that P is true and q is
false. This would be true if all S were doing was informing
A of the logical relationship of P and q or the empirical
relationship between the events mentioned in P and q. The
police are discussing a case, and agree that if the suspect
is not an expert on safes he could not have been -$;he one who
broke into the bank vault. But clearly whoever makes this
point has not objected that the suspect is not an expert on
safes. In this sense that P is a reason to think Q false is
a precondition of successfully objecting that P rather than
an analysis of what it is to object that P. What Schiffer
must mean is that P is (probably) true, and hence q is false.
But meaning this is not necessary in order for some
one to object. S need not intend A believe P, and believe
then that q is false in order to object. The police believe
![Page 52: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/52.jpg)
39
that S was near the scene of a crime. S objects that he was
in Washington reading a paper at the APA meeting that day.
The suspect objects even though he is certain the police
believe him guilty, and so will not believe he was in
Washington reading a paper.
An attack can also be mounted on the role the
program gives the reason A is intended to have for his
belief. If S estimated it is not necessary that he intended
A's reason for believing the value of so-and-so was such
and such be that (A believed) S uttered x intending A to
think that S as a result of having examined, believed the
value was such-and-such. I do not wish to challenge the
view that if someone estimated that an examination of the
available data is in some way involved. This is possibly
what separates estimating from guessing. The objection is
to the status the reason has in Schiffer's analysis. The
requirement placed on belief also infects the reasons
clause. S and A have a bet where each of them is to
estimate the number of beans in a jar. Suppose A always
enters these kinds of contests, always wins them, and that
S is very bad at it. Suppose each of them knows these facts
about the other. Now A would not take S's estimate as a
reason for believing the number of beans in the jar was
such-and-such, and S would know this. It would follow that
S could not estimate the number of beans in the jar to A
because he could not intend A's reason for believing be that
![Page 53: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/53.jpg)
40
S uttered x intending A to believe that so many beans are in
the jar because S using general knowledge and having looked
at the available evidence determined there were approximately
that many. But S can estimate the number of beans in the
jar to A. Similar points can be made about other acts that
are identifiable entirely, or in part, by the reasons, the
(F)r, A is to have.
Modifications of the Analysis
What is required is some modification of the in
tended effect to avoid these kinds of counter instances.
Grice's (1969) final intended effect in his analysis of
speaker meaning is not that A believe that P, but that A
believe that S believe that P. Harman (1974) has suggested
that for an account of speaker meaning this is more
promising than Schiffer's emendation. However, when this
analysis of speaker meaning is used as part of an analysis
of illocutionary acts it is clear that this change is not
sufficient to avoid the examples that felled Schiffer's
account. Holmes believes Moriarty is guilty of a crime, and
Moriarty knows Holmes will not believe his claims of
innocence. So, Holmes believes Moriarty believes himself to
be guilty, and Moriarty knows this. Moriarty could still
object or state or protest that he is innocent even though
he does not intend Holmes to believe that he, Moriarty,
believes himself to be innocent. It appears that an
![Page 54: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/54.jpg)
41
individual can perform an illocutionary act for anyone of a
wide variety of reasons which do not require any intention
to create either beliefs or intentions in the audience. If
the view that to perform an illocutionary act is to mean
something is correct, then what it is that a speaker does
when he means something must be something that he does even
when he does not intend to induce a belief or intention by
performing an illocutionary act.
The following weakening of the intended effect
satisfies that requirement. What S intends (to cause) is
not A's having a belief or A's forming an intention to do
something, but merely A's entertaining the thought that (F)P
is true or entertain the thought that A should (Harnish,
1975). The intended effect of an illocutionary act qua
illocutionary act is quite minimal. What is sought is the
minimal sense of communicating P. In Chapter IV it will be
suggested that one way of viewing this will be in terms of
some notion of representation. Later in Chapter II it will
further be distinguished from theiillocutionary act of
suggesting something. For now it can be viewed as having a
certain proposition before one's mind or understanding the
content of an utterance.
Then, S could report that Jones is drinking without
intending anyone believe that Jones is drinking. S intends
that A entertain the thought that it is true that Jones is
drinking. In those cases where S intends A actually believe
![Page 55: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/55.jpg)
what he has reported that S so intends does not follow from
the fact that S reported, but from further facts about S.
In such a case reporting would seem closely tied with the
intention to induce a belief because it was the means that
S used to induce a belief. Still there is nothing in the
act of reporting itself that involves the attempt to create
a belief.
Intending that A entertain the thought that (F)P is
not, of course, sufficient for reporting. First, there is
a reasons clause in the definition of the act that must be
satisfied as it does seem that for many acts knowing the
character of the reasons A is intended to have is necessary
for identifying the act that was performed. And, the change
in the intended effect will not be without effects in the
reasons clause of the analysis. If the reasons clause in
the definition of speaker meaning is not changed, the
analysis would say that S intends A to have the reason
characterized by some specific (F)r for entertaining the
thought that P is true. Suppose that the reason A is to
have when S reports that P is something to the effect that
A believe S has evidence for P. Then S intends part of A's
reason for entertaining the thought that P be that A be
lieves S has evidence for P. But clearly this is not what
is to cause A to entertain the thought. The connection
between hearing x and entertaining the thought that P is not
mediated by reasons in the way the connection between
![Page 56: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/56.jpg)
43
hearing x and believing that P is. People do not have
reasons for entertaining thoughts in the same way they need
to have reasons for believing something. A may entertain
the thought even though he fails to recognize the form of
the reason he is intended to have. Yet it has been and will
be further argued that act-type identification for a great
number of illocutionary acts requires knowing the character
of the reason.
The following is a first attempt at a reasons clause
with the weakened intended effect. S intends it be mutually
known* that he intended that if A actually believe that (F)P
then (F)r be part of his reason for believing (F)P. Even
though S may not intend A believe that (F)P, if he performs
an (F)r-identifiable act, then he intends that there is some
reason which fits the above description. Reasons remain
where they belong; reasons are essentially reasons for
believing or reasons for doing.
Before proceeding there is one objection to this
way of stating the reasons which should be considered. If
the conditional is read as a material conditional, then
whenever S does not intend to create a belief the condi
tional would be true. In this case the reasons clause for
every illocutionary act would be satisfied. Whenever S did
not intend to create a belief there would be no way of
determining which illocutionary act S performed. If it
held, this objection would indeed be serious, but it fails
![Page 57: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/57.jpg)
because the conditional is within the scope of S's inten
tion. That it is false and S intends to induce a belief
does not effect the truth of the claim that S intends that
if A believes that P, then such and such be part of his
reason.
It would be appropriate here to see if there might
be problems with the view that reasons separate the cases.
J. L. Cowan (1975) has suggested that examples like those
used against Schiffer can be used to defeat this analysis.
Suppose S is ordering someone to do something only because
he was told to or in other circumstances where he does not
really want his audience to comply. I will admit that S
did order even though he did not intend the audience to
comply with the order, but will not wishing them to comply
mean he did not have the intention about any reasons they
might have?
Suppose S were to consider what if A did really go
ahead and do it. What would S know about A's performing the
action in this case? S would know that if A actually did
ip, then A would have as a reason for ijj-ing that S had
ordered A. S would expect that a certain reason is avail
able for A if A actually does ty. If A knows what an order
is, then A will know that he has a certain reason to in
virtue of being ordered. If he supposes that S knows what
an order is A will suppose that S knows A knows this. Like
wise, S would know A would know this. I think it could be
![Page 58: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/58.jpg)
45
shown to be mutually known*. Suppose we are now talking
about a particular order. In this one case how is it that
it is mutually known* that if A ip, then he has a certain
reason to i|>. It is mutually known* in this particular case
because S ordered. But S knew by saying this that he would
bring about the state of affairs that this is mutually
known*. It is not just that it is reasonable to expect
that this would happen. S knew it.
The question at this point is whether if S knows
that something will occur as the outcome of his action
whether he can, in any sense, be said to intend that out
come. This is why the proviso about it being more than just
reasonable to expect is important. In these cases S may not
intend because even though it is reasonable to expect him to
know it he might not have. But, S did know that it would be
mutually known* that such and such. S knew that it was his
utterance that made it or would make it mutually known*.
The issue is not one that is restricted to
linguistic contexts. It has arisen in other contexts, for
example, with the question of abortion. Suppose that a
doctor must crush the skull of the fetus in order to save
the life of the mother. What the doctor intends to do is to
save the mother's life. Some wish to say that he did not
intend to kill the fetus he only intended to save the
mother's life. The destruction of the fetus is an expected,
but not intended, consequence of the action. But, it does
![Page 59: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/59.jpg)
46
seem reasonable to suppose that the doctor intentionally
crushed the skull. Crushing the skull is the action he per
formed, not some result he expected to result from his
saving the mother's life. He would, if asked if he in
tended to crush the skull, likely say yes. Under this
description it seems not unreasonable to maintain that in
crushing the skull, knowing that this would kill the fetus,
that if he intended to crush the skull he intended to kill
the fetus.
It might seem that it is not unreasonable to main
tain on similar grounds, that S did intend the known con
sequences of his ordering. In the cases where S did not
intend actual compliance, S still intends that should A
comply he would have a certain reason for complying.
Other cases might be proposed, though, to show that
a speaker does not intend every known consequence of his
action. S is an engineer on a train coming to a divide in
the track. On one of the tracks are five people who will be
unable to get out of the way of the train. On the other
track there is one person who will not be able to get out of
the way of the train. The brakes are gone, and unable to
stop the engineer turns onto the track where there is only
one person, knowing that the train will run over and kill
that person. However, it might be felt that it is incorrect
to say that the engineer intended to kill the person. He
knew that it would happen, but he did not intend to kill
![Page 60: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/60.jpg)
him. The objection is that although it may sometimes be
correct to say that the person intended to do what he knew
would be the outcome of doing something this is not always
so. Even should it be correct to say that if the doctor
intended to crush the skull knowing this would kill the
fetus then he intended to kill the fetus it is not obvious
that even though he intended to turn down one track rather
than the other knowing this would kill the person on the
track he did intend to kill the person. What reason is
there to suppose in the example given with illocutionary
acts that they are like the former rather than the latter
case?
I have three points to make in this respect. I do
not know how adequately they meet the challenge, but if they
do not get the ball back into the other court they at least
get it in the vicinity of the net. First, consider the
following two cases. S wishes to join a terrorist gang, and
to prove his loyalty he must throw a hand grenade into one
of two houses which have been pointed out to him. In one
house are five people. In the other is one (who has
miraculously just survived being run over by a train, but
that is no matter). The people are innocent civilians, so
S throws the grenade into the house where there is only one
person knowing that it will kill the person. It does not strike
me as implausible to say that he intended to kill the person,
he intended to kill one rather than five. I suspect he could
![Page 61: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/61.jpg)
48
be convicted of first degree murder which in most juris
dictions requires the intention to kill.
Suppose for the other case that S is rolling down a
hill unable to stop with a live grenade in his hand which he
cannot get rid of. However, by shifting his weight S can
roll one way or the other. If he shifts his weight one way
he will roll into a house with five people in it. If he
shifts his weight the other he will roll into a house with
only one person in it. There is no doubt at all in his mind
that the persons in the house he rolls into will be killed.
He rolls into the house with the one person. Even though he
intended to roll one way rather than the other it is not
correct, perhaps, to say that he intended to kill the
person in the house, but he did know that by rolling into
the house the person would be killed. The roller would not
be guilty of first degree murder.
This offers one possible way of separating the two
cases. The train case is like the rolling case. The
temptation to refrain from calling them cases where someone
was intentionally killed may have a moral basis. The person
could not help but to kill somebody, no matter what he did.
This may not be correct, but it would separate the two
grenade cases.
The second point is that these cases are complicated
further by various things which a speaker might mean when he
uses "intend." Sometimes it is used equivalently to
![Page 62: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/62.jpg)
49
"hoping" or "trying" or "expecting" or even "wanting."
Other times a speaker means by someone's "intention" his
conscious plan. The variation in uses was pointed out to
me by Henry Byerly (1975). It might be that in some cases
where it is being claimed that a person did not intend to do
such and such what is being said is that in one of these
particular ways he did not intend. In different circum
stances the various ways in which it is relevant or in which
we wish to assess actions will make one use of "intend" the
obvious one which people would be concerned with, and hence
there is an obvious answer which seems forced on us. In the
case where people were killed by someone our concern is
whether the person was trying to kill them or whether he
could help it. He could not, so we say he did not intend to.
This would not show that there is not another use of
"intend" in which he did, but it might be felt that in the
circumstances it is not relevant. It may be that the
circumstances even dictate which of the uses is permissible,
so we say he intended to although he did not really want to.
In other circumstances asking whether a person intended to
is only to ask whether he wanted to.
A third response is possible to the train case. It
involves an appeal to the need for explaining what occurred.
He could not help but to turn down one track or the other.
Surely he did something intentional in the circumstances,
say push a lever right rather than left. This would send
![Page 63: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/63.jpg)
50
him down the left track rather than the right track.
Suppose someone were to ask why did he push the lever one
way rather than another. The reasonable answer seems to be
because he knew by doing that he would kill one person
rather than five. The engineer decided if he had to kill
someone to kill as few as possible. But it may be that
there is a sense in which to decide to do something, and to
perform some action which will bring about what one has
decided to do is to intend to do what one has decided to do.
When the intention is put in the form of a disjunction, and
we realize there are a number of things that might be meant
by intending to do something then it is not as unreasonable
to say he intended to kill one person rather than five.
That is why he went down the left-hand track. The appeal to
intentions is justified because it explains why he performed
some other action, namely pulling a certain lever. Or, if
it is said that the intention to go down one track rather
than the other explains his pulling the lever, that he
intended to kill one person rather than five would explain
why he intended to go down one track rather than another.
At a minimum an alternative explanation of why he pushed the
lever one way rather than another is needed. Notice in
this respect that he would not say that he wanted to kill
the person. If it was suggested that he did he might say,
"I didn't want to kill him, but I couldn't help it." How
ever, when asked a different question such as why he went
![Page 64: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/64.jpg)
51
down a certain track he might very well say, "If I had to
kill someone, I wanted to kill one rather than five."
These answers may not ultimately stand, but I do
think they merit some response. While responses are brooded
over the thesis that S intended the known consequences of
his ordering can take a few more breaths.
One other case of ordering without the requisite
intentions has been proposed, but my intuitions on whether
S ordered in this case are just not clear. Suppose that S
wished to show someone that a group did not understand
English. S says to them, "Attention!" They do nothing. S
knew that they would not understand him, and so could not
have intended that they have any sort of a reason for
complying. I am just not sure whether S ordered in this
case. But, should it turn out that it is, the responses of
Schiffer (1972, pp. 72-80) noted earlier provide a number of
proposals for revising the definition of speaker meaning
without seriously changing its form which would handle such
cases.
Then, the schema for identifying assertive illocu-
tionary acts where Schiffer's analysis is the model would
be more or less as follows.
In uttering x S was 0-ing that P if and only if S
meant that (F)P, and S intended it be mutually known* that
(he intended) by uttering x that if A believe that (F)P
then part of his reason be (F)r.
![Page 65: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/65.jpg)
52
The intended effect in the analysis of speaker
meaning will be that A entertain the thought that (F)P is
true. This does not completely determine the form of the
analysis of "S meant that P."
A Schiffer-like analysis with its recourse to mutual
knowledge* has a number of advantages, among them that it
gets all of the speaker's intentions in the open. It has
the disadvantage of requiring that people have an infinite
amount of knowledge; it is not obviously true that they do.
Recourse to mutual knowledge* is not, of course,
the only way of getting the intentions into the open.
Grice's (1957) original formulation used a reflexive in
tention, and it is not obvious with the weakened effect it
will not survive the criticisms directed at it and at other
formulations. The statement of the reflexive intention
would be roughly that S intended to produce the relevant
response, in this case A's entertaining the thought that P
is true, in virtue of A's recognizing that very intention to
produce the response. That is, S intended A to do some
thing via, in part, recognizing that S had the intention
that he do that thing. Despite appearances, there is
nothing paradoxical about having such an intention. Certain
other mental states are reflexive in just this sense.
Suppose that S is a tyrannical despot with a
grandiose view of his own importance. Then, S might want A
to and have as his reason for i^-ing just the fact that S
![Page 66: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/66.jpg)
53
wants A to . There may be questions about why such a want
should arise, but that does not mean that such a want
arising is not possible or that S's having such a want is
unintelligible. There may be other reasons for the origin
of S's wanting A to ip. S may, for instance, find the
prospect of A's ijj-ing quite amusing. This has no effect on
what type of reason S intends A have for ip-ing.
Another possible criticism of the reflexive inten
tion involves the nature of intentions. Intentions are not
the sort of thing that can be gotten at directly as can S's
words or gestures. Usually we know what a person intended
because of certain other things about him or about the
situation or because of what we have learned. But if
intentions, at least the intentions of others, are not
always immediately available to us how could A recognize S
intended A to ip by recognizing S's intention? The answer is
clearly in the same way that S recognizes any other inten
tions. That S's intention has this reflexive character does
not mean that it is not determined in the same way that any
other intention is. There is no more difficulty here than
for any other intention where S intends A do something via
recognizing some mental state of S. S may intend that A ip
by realizing S wants him to. Wants share this feature of
not being gotten at directly. But, it is not impossible to
determine in this case what S intends.
![Page 67: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/67.jpg)
54
In the assertive cases of speaker meaning what S
does when he means that P would be something like the
following: S meant that P by uttering x if and only if S
uttered x intending for A to entertain the thought that
P/(F)r is true partly in virtue of recognizing that S so
intended by uttering x. (The reason, (F)r, is to be under
stood as above.) If Schiffer's notion of a state of affairs
E is made use of in the reflexive formulation we get the
following.
S meant that P by uttering x if and only if S
uttered x intending thereby to realize E which is (intended
to be) sufficient for A to recognize that by uttering x S
intended for A to entertain the thought that P/(F)r is true
partly in virtue of recognizing that S so intended. The
last two cases are not parallel as they now stand because
in the latter what E would allow A to recognize is that S
intended A entertain some thought, while in the former, S
is intended to entertain the thought via recognizing that
he is intended to entertain the thought. That is one
appears to say the object of the reflexive intention is that
A entertain the thought that P, and this is what S intends.
The other says there is an intention to recognize the re
flexive intention. Opting for just one intention, the
reflexive intention, is simpler, and seems to lead to no
real problems that the other escapes.
![Page 68: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/68.jpg)
55
The reflexive intention is the communication in
tention. Uttering something with such an intention, in the
wide sense of uttering something, is both necessary and
sufficient for meaning. If further inferences are intended
beyond the reflexive intention, then this intended effect is
not a part of the communication intention, and so not a part
of what is meant. Likewise, intentions that S recognize
what thought he was intended to have other than by recog
nizing he was so intended are not sufficient for meaning.
This is not to say that in meaning something S may
not intend A go through some process of reasoning. However,
at the point where the inferences stop and A gets to the
thought that P, S must intend that he entertain this
thought. This suggestion is due to Harnish (1975). Other
wise he did not mean it. He may have implied it or even
intended without implying that A figure it out, but he did
not mean it.
Viewing the communication intention in this way,
then if S said, "If it snows Jones will freeze, and it's
going to snow," in addition to meaning what his words meant
S may have meant that Jones will freeze. (There may be a
certain type difficulty, Byerly [1975] has pointed out, in
saying that what a speaker meant is what the words meant for
it is not clear they mean something in the same way. I will
deal with expression meaning and the relation between
speaker meaning and expression meaning in Chapter III. For
![Page 69: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/69.jpg)
56
now what I mean by such phrases is that a specification of
what the speaker meant would not differ from a specification
of what the words meant.) In this case S intended for A to
entertain the thought that Jones will freeze, and at the
point he had this thought he was to recognize that S in
tended him to have this thought via seeing what S intended.
Principles of logic did some of the work of getting him to
the thought, but if he was not intended to recognize that
this is what S was intending that he think, and do it by
seeing that S so intended then S did not mean that Jones
will freeze. Certain not too serious difficulties can be
raised at this point by cases which are audienceless or
where the remark is not directed at any audience. Schiffer
(1972, pp. 72-80) offers a number of ways of dealing with
these cases.
Certainly S will not mean P whenever it is reason
able to expect someone to infer P from what was said, not
even in every case where A was expected to make the in
ference. In fact, Grice (1969) kept modifying his analysis
because of cases that had this characteristic. But where
the requisite intentions are present S did mean that P.
Notice in this case not only did S mean that Jones will
freeze, but also would be described as meaning that if it
snows Jones will freeze, and it will snow. It does not seem
implausible to maintain that S meant both what the audience
was to infer, and what the inference was to be based on. It
![Page 70: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/70.jpg)
57
would just be incorrect to maintain that S did not mean both
of them. And both satisfy the requirements for the third
definition. The analysis seems to get the facts of the case
correct.
But in describing this case correctly the analysis
is in danger of running aground on cases of irony or sar
casm. Suppose S says, "Jones is a great philosopher," but
everyone knows that S thinks Jones is a hack philosopher
who should be making a living shining shoes. If S was being
sarcastic he did not mean what his words meant, what the
expression, "Jones is a great philosopher," meant. S meant
that Jones is a poor philosopher.
S may have intended his audience to reason in the
following manner. S said that Jones is a great philosopher,
but he does not believe that, and he knows A knows he does
not believe this. Either he did not mean Jones was a great
philosopher or he was up to something because one does not
usually say what everyone knows he believes to be false.
(He might have been up to something like hoping word would
get back to Jones about what he said as Jones was voting on
whether S should be tenured.) But there appears to be
nothing S can be up to. So, S was being sarcastic, and
meant that Jones is not a good philosopher. On the analysis
of speaker meaning S could be said to have meant that Jones
was not a good philosopher. Arguably at the point where he
entertains the thought he does it via recognizing he was
![Page 71: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/71.jpg)
58
intended to entertain the thought. However, it seems that
the intermediate step in the inference where A entertains
the thought that Jones is a great philosopher also satisfies
the requirement for meaning. A must entertain the thought,
and it appears, entertain in because S intends him to in
order that he may make further inferences. Then, S both
meant Jones is a great philospher and that Jones is not a
good philosopher. S did not, however, mean the former.
The problem is to escape the consequence that S
meant that Jones is a great philosopher, but allow that in
the previous case that S did mean the elements upon which
the inference was based, that if it snov/s Jones will freeze,
and that it will snow. Getting between the two cases does
not appear an easy matter. Schiffer (1972) and Grice (1957)
have an easy account of the difference. S did not intend A
believe that Jones was great, and so did not mean it. But,
as we have seen, the belief requirement is too strong.
However, S does not satisfy the requirements of the
definition of meaning that P as far as meaning that Jones
is a great philosopher is concerned. This is because S does
not intend that if S believes that P, then part of his
reason be of a form characterizable by some (F)r.
With respect to this case the following should be
noted. Some cases of sarcasm will turn on the speaker's
intonation. It is likely in these cases that determining
what the speaker meant does not require any inference on the
![Page 72: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/72.jpg)
59
part of the audience. If a sentence of constative gram
matical form is uttered with a rising intonation contour the
speaker has asked a question, and has not made a statement.
It is very doubtful that in these cases the speaker intends
or that the audience actually does first entertain the
thought associated with the assertion of (F)P, and then by
some inference entertain the thought associated with re
questing an answer about P. Likewise, cases of irony or
cases of sarcasm which are keyed by intonation alone are,
perhaps best thought of as involving an inference to a
particular thought.
This, in conjunction with the following fact,
suggests another way of avoiding the conclusion that S meant
that Jones was a great philosopher. Not every case of
saying something known not to be believed will start an
inference of the relevant sort. If S seems completely sin
cere in his utterance, then A's belief about S not believing
what he has said will most likely generate only puzzlement.
Perhaps, then, in every case of sarcasm there is some
feature of S's production of the utterance, his intonation,
his manner, or something to this effect that triggers the
inference.
Features of the production of the utterance do seem
to have the power to cue what is meant. The reader can con
vince himself of this by saying something he does not be
lieve in a way that would lead an audience which knows he
![Page 73: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/73.jpg)
60
does not believe it to believe he is being sarcastic, and
means the opposite, and then in a way that would lead an
audience with similar beliefs only to confusion about what
was meant. This is not to say the speaker can identify the
various features or that there is only one way of producing
the utterance which will lead to the inference. The point
is that however it is done, speakers know how to say what
they say in the correct way.
The difficulty of meaning that Jones is a great
philosopher can be avoided because there is no intermediate
step of entertaining the thought that Jones is a great
philosopher in virtue of recognizing S intended this thought
be entertained. S's uttering x in a particular manner, and
A's recognizing this manner, will lead to a consideration of
S's belief about P. S would not have meant that Jones is a
great philosopher because he would not have the relevant
intention with respect to this thought. In the other case
where A is intended to entertain the thought that Jones will
freeze, S's intonation or manner does not play the same role
with respect to A's inference. He infers what S means from
something else which he is to consider in the appropriate
way.
Such an answer would have independent motivation in
that it would explain why only some of a speaker's utter
ances which are knoyn not to be believed by the speaker will
lead an audience to believe he is being sarcastic, and that
![Page 74: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/74.jpg)
61
speakers have some control over whether an utterance will
generate the line of reasoning in the audience. Further, it
accounts for the fact that sometimes we believe a speaker is
being sarcastic even when we know nothing about his beliefs.
Whether there are always such features of the pro
duction of utterances intended sarcastically is a matter for
empirical enquiry. The enquiry is not unmotivated. Since
for other reasons S does not mean that Jones is a great
philosopher, the reasons clause is not satisfied, even
should this speculation about sarcasm cues turn out to be
incorrect cases of sarcasm will not present a problem for
the analysis.
Attention may now be directed at another question.
Schiffer's (1972) analysis was designed to escape problems
where a speaker apparently had the intentions the definition
required, but could not be said to have meant something.
Will the revised definition with the reflexive intention
avoid these problems in virtue of the changes that have been
made in it? Since the arguments (Grice, 1969; Schiffer,
1972) designed to show that Grice's analysis is not suffi
cient are of essentially the same form one of them should be
sufficient as a test. They were directed against suc-
ceedingly higher level nested intentions. The counter
examples differ from each other only in the level of the
intention which A is not to recognize. Hence, a simple
rather than one of the more recherche examples can be used.
![Page 75: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/75.jpg)
62
A variant of a counter-example first suggested by
Schiffer (Grice, 1969) can be adapted to test the new
analysis with the reflexive intention and the weakened
effect. S knows that A is notoriously avaricious, and A
knows that S knows this. Further S knows A knows that S
knows. S wants to get rid of A, and so contemptuously
throws a twenty-dollar bill out of the window. He intends
A to reason that S threw the bill out of the window in
tending A to infer that he is to leave.
It is difficult to see exactly what must be done to
make this a counter-example to the analysis given previously
(see p. 54). S's intentions would have to be roughly as
follows. A is to realize that since S believes he is
greedy, S believes he would follows. And since his per
formance was so contemptuous he must intend A realize S
intends him to go after the money. To do this A would have
to leave, so, S must mean that A is to leave. But for S to
have meant something by throwing the money out of the window
he must have intended A to entertain the thought that he was
to leave in virtue of recognizing the intention that he was
to entertain the thought. If it is not out of the recog
nition of the intention that S intends A to entertain the
thought, S has not meant anything. Suppose that S intended
A entertain the thought via recognizing that S so intended,
that is, at the point where S infers the final thought he
does this in part by seeing this was what S intended.
![Page 76: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/76.jpg)
63
First, it is not clear just how, or if, S could intend this,
but suppose this is how A were to realize he was to leave.
Did S mean something? More specifically, did he mean that
S was to leave? My intuitions are just not able to decide
the case one way or the other. When the counter-example is
reformulated to fit the definition it is not clear that S
did not mean something by throwing the bill out of the
window. The case is just too borderline for a theory to
turn on, and more clear cut cases must be found.
There are two competing accounts, then, of speaker
meaning which can play a part in the analysis of illocu-
tionary acts. Both get S's intention into the open. One
does it via the reflexive character of the communication
intention. The third and fourth examples are examples of
this (see p. 54). The other does it through the use of the
concept of mutual knowledge*. The fifth is a revised
Schiffer-type analysis of speaker meaning with the modified
effect for assertive cases, as follows.
S meant that P by uttering x if and only if S
uttered x intending thereby to realize a certain state of
affairs E which is (intended to be) such that the obtainment
of E is sufficient for S and A mutually knowing* E obtains
and that E is conclusive (good) evidence S uttered x with
the primary intention
1. that A entertain the thought that P is true;
![Page 77: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/77.jpg)
64
2. that there be some r such that S intends that if the
utterance of x causes A to believe that P then part
of his reason be r(t);
3. (may read as in Schiffer's definition).
Schiffer included a clause specifying the nature of the
relationship between the reasons and the intended effect
because of a belief that only certain kinds of reasons are
relevant to meaning. If this turns out to be true, this
definition as well as the two formulations with the re
flexive intention can be modified accordingly.
Then on either account S will have performed an
illocutionary act if and only if he meant something. And,
what illocutionary act S performed will be identifiable by
the form of beliefs that characterizes what was meant and by
the reason A was to have. Possibly, however, there are
other features by which illocutionary acts are individuated.
One possible aspect of differentiation should be examined.
Other Features of Act-Type Identification
Searle (1975) has noted that some performative verbs
are verbs of manner; they identify a manner of performing
certain actions. It is possible that some illocutionary
acts, likewise, are individuated by the manner in which they
are performed, more specifically by the manner in which S
produces the expression which he is using to perform the
![Page 78: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/78.jpg)
65
act. As we shall see, part of the problem is in specifying
what manner here is.
Suppose that S demanded that A leave the room rather
than, say, ordered or requested that A leave the room. What
makes it an act of demanding rather than one of the other
acts? The intended effect appears to be the same in each
of the cases, that A entertain the thought of his leaving
the room. This cannot serve to separate the cases. It may
be required to know the manner in which the act was per
formed. This is possibly how an argument for a manner
aspect to identification would go.
A number of questions remain if the investigation
into the existence of acts identifiable by manner is to be
carried out. How widespread is the phenomenon? Other
examples should be sought. If additional cases are not
forthcoming this is some reason to suspect that manner is
not generally a means of differentiation of acts, and some
thing else might be at work. A fact about manner that must
be account for is that the presence of a certain manner
precludes the possibility of a certain form of reasons
occupying the position in the reasons clause, but does not
preclude the presence of any particular intended effect.
Why is this? Without an explanation it is more reasonable
to argue that the (F)r is really doing the act-type identi
fication, and that in a case like demanding that someone do
something we just have not looked closely enough at the
![Page 79: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/79.jpg)
66
reasons clause. The general question that this point raises
is whether another basis of act-type identification can be
found in the manner cases. I will take up each of these
issues, but there is a prior worry about manner that merits
attention. Exactly what is it that is being talked about
in this talk of manner? It is not clear that manner here
picks out some physical feature of the speaker's performance.
It is not clear that S cannot beg in the same tone of voice
in which he requests something or demand in a calm calculated
manner. But manner does appear important in those cases in
which there is no performative verb such as "demand" present.
It might be that in explicit performatives the performative
verb takes over the work of manner (Harnish, 1975), for
example, by announcing the manner. I will offer an alterna
tive explanation of this fact directly. Let me first return
to the other considerations.
Other examples of manner acts are not easy to find.
Pleading and begging might both be manner acts as apparently
the (F)P and the (F)r could vary from case to case while the
act performed remains constant. There seems to be assertive
as well as imperative acts of demanding, begging, and
pleading. These are not, however, obviously assertive
cases. S can beg A to believe that S is loyal, but cannot
beg A that S is loyal. These are probably best thought of
as imperative cases where A is to entertain the thought that
he is to do something, and it is something over which S
![Page 80: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/80.jpg)
67
assumes A has some measure of control as otherwise the cases
do not make sense. The class of manner cases, then, appears
to be quite small, and to contain only imperatival acts.
There is, as has been said, the possibility that the
manner cases have not been thoroughly enough investigated,
and that a closer look at the reasons clause will reveal
the basis of differentiation. That this might be so is
suggested by the apparently close connection between the
various manners of performance and particular reasons which
are intended to be operative in A. S cannot beg A to ijj
intending to provide by the act type as A's reason for
ijj-ing S's authority over A, but see the qualifications below
in this respect. If that is to be the reason, then S did
not really beg. There are not, though, these sorts of
relations between the thoughts that A is to entertain and
the various reasons that are to be operative. Some of the
combined (F)P's and (F)r's might be unusual, but the
oddities would be contingent ones involving the implausi-
bility or the strangeness of achieving a certain effect in
a certain way.
The manner-reason clashes are not just clashes of
this sort. It might be claimed that they are, that the
general point or purpose of a certain manner blocks the
use of a reason which normally is not used to achieve this
point. This just does not seem to be the case here. The
point or general purpose of begging, if such talk is
![Page 81: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/81.jpg)
68
legitimate, is to get someone to do something, and this
does not clash with any particular form of reasons. Certain
manner acts cannot be performed, however, if S intends
certain forms of reasons to be present because of the per
formance of the act type of such and such.
If manner is interpreted as particular physical
features of S's performance, there is an argument that there
is no manner basis of act-type identification. As noted, S
cannot beg A to ip intending that A have as a reason for
ijj-ing if A does iJj S's authority over A. But S might very
well order A to 1(1, and here the intended reason would be the
authority S has over A, with the physical manner usually
associated with begging, demeaning oneself, appealing for
sympathy, or whatever it turns out to be. Suppose S is a
meek officer who is being intimidated by an enlisted man.
S is frightened, and in an unsure voice cowering behind his
desk says, "I order you to leave my office, now." S has
ordered. S can have A court-martialed for failing to obey
an order should A not comply. The description that best
describes the case is that A was ordered although not in
an authoritative way, and not that A was begged or pleaded
with. It is not an argument to claim that A can defend
himself by saying that he did not think it was an order.
He can claim this no matter how S ordered, sometimes with
justification, sometimes not. Thus, it is not a physical
manner that makes a certain form of reasons inappropriate
![Page 82: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/82.jpg)
69
since that physical manner can be present with that forms of
reasons, but the so-called manner acts cannot be used
appealing to that form of reasons.
It seems that the best explanation is that begging,
pleading, demanding, and other similar acts are not indi
viduated on the basis of manner, but by the reasons clause
in the analysis of the individual acts. I am not clear on
what the reasons clause would look like for these acts. It
may be that if S begs A to then S intends that if A
actually tjj, then part of A's reason be that has had demeaned
himself. This may not handle panhandling which one might
also wish to include as begging. What about the persistent
panhandler who intimidates his targets into giving him money
through his persistent manner? It may not be that the
giving of money because of the persistent nature of the
begging is a reason generated from the begging. It is not
the fact that S begged that made A give him the money to get
rid of him, but S's annoying manner of asking for money. It
may also be that in this case we would not wish to call what
he did begging. Demanding seems to involve the claim of
some entitlement, but of various sorts, physical superiority,
some right, and so forth.
These are not certainly, final accounts, but if the
reason is something to this effect, the conflict can be
explained. S would attempted via his act to provide A with
a reason, and any other reason would, if the act is
![Page 83: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/83.jpg)
70
(F)r-identifiable, mark off a different act. S might intend
to provide A with more than one reason to do something,
perhaps even conflicting reasons, but not via the perform
ance of a single (F)r-identifiable act type.
An answer can now be given to the claim discussed
earlier that only when the performative verb was used could
the manner be absent, but otherwise it would be present.
The reason physical manner is sometimes present in acts of
begging is that this manner reveals what S intends A's
reason to be. The performative verb does this without going
through the instrumentality of manner of performance. But
it is not true that one of these two must be present. Any
thing which is sufficient to reveal the kind of motivation
S intends to provide will show that the act is, for example,
a case of begging. S might just say, "please."
A number of revisions and qualifications are neces
sary before what has been said about the existence of a
manner dimension above is acceptable. Someone might con
test what has been said as follows. Certainly someone
might say, "I beg you to do it out of love for your
children." Here S intends to provide A, via one act, with
two different reasons for doing something. If the above
account of begging is correct he intends both the fact that
he has appealed for sympathy or demeaned himself and A's
love for A's children both be reasons for acting. Does not
the answer above rule this out since it rules out intending
![Page 84: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/84.jpg)
71
to provide one reason for doing something by showing that
some other reason is what the act provided? But if one
(F)r-identifiable act can present by itself two reasons for
doing something, recourse to the reasons clause has not
shown why certain illocutionary acts are incompatible with
producing certain reasons.
There is no problem. It is the act type, or in
virtue of the act type, that certain reasons are provided,
and not the specific illocutionary act. Speakers can
provide more than one motivation to do something in the
production of a sentence. In (F)r-identifiable illocu
tionary acts one of those reasons will identify the act
type. S can order someone to do something or be shot. A
now has a reason to do it, namely to save his life. But it
was not in virtue of being an order that he has had this
added motivation. (Although in certain groups, a disci
plined revolutionary army, such might be built into the
concept of an order within that group.)
Another counter-example has been offered to show
that no reason is involved with begging itself. Suppose
that S says, "I beg you to leave the country solely out of
love for your children." Has not S here intended A's
motivation be only A's love for his children? Hence he did
not intend the begging itself provide a reason for or be
part of A's for leaving the country. S had asked A to do it
![Page 85: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/85.jpg)
72
just out of love for A's children. This is due to J. L.
Cowan (1975).
Quite obviously though, S did intend the begging to
be part of A's reason for leaving the country. If the
utterance was not supposed to effect A's action why did S
say what he did? Why did not S walk up to A and kick him in
the stomach, stay in bed all day, go to a movie, or just
stand around with a blank look on his face hoping A would
leave the country solely out of love for his children? S
said something because he thought saying something might
help to get A to do something. To maintain otherwise re
quires an explanation of why S would beg or ask or plead
with A to ip rather than sharpening a pencil, saying, "It's
a warm day," or doing nothing at all.
Another possible response requires separating the
act of begging from the act of begging someone to do some
thing for a certain reason. Begging provides him with a
reason not just for doing something, but for doing some
thing in a certain way. This introduces the new problem
of individuating acts, but it is not a problem on which the
project rides or falls.
It is crucial to keep two points distinct. The
first is the claim that to perform an illocutionary act is
to provide someone with a reason for doing something. The
second is the claim that a particular illocutionary act
provides such and such a reason. The analyses I will give
![Page 86: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/86.jpg)
73
of particular illocutionary acts may be incorrect. By
itself this would say nothing to the correctness of the
first point. Further, it may even be that certain acts
allows for the possibility of more than one reason. As we
shall see in Chapter II, reporting appears to be such a
case.
The best description of the facts is that the
candidates for manner-identifiable acts are really reason-
identifiable acts. Some reason has been given earlier in
the chapter why illocutionary acts should separate along the
various things meant or the various motivations to be pro
vided the hearer. That is because it appears in many
illocutionary acts what is being done is getting people to
believe or do something, and providing them with reasons
for believing or doing those things. Manner lacks such an
independent motivation. The argument for excluding manner
is, then, a simplicity argument. It was suggested that
where manner does play a role it does it by cueing certain
reasons.
If someone wishes to argue that manner needs to be
included in any account of act-type identification he must
do one of two things. He might provide a theoretically
motivated account of the necessity for manner. Or, he
might seek counter-examples to the claim that manner
operates in the way this theory says it does. That is, he
might find cases which require reference to manner. Should
![Page 87: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/87.jpg)
74
such examples be found it would not be difficult to add a
manner parameter to the theory. There would be the re
sulting loss of simplicity by the addition of one more
primitive. The change would not be complicated.
A futher possibility along these lines is that
manner acts are really a sub-class of reasons-identifiable
acts, where the manner S adopts is itself part of the reason
S intends to provide A. Whether this is so or whether
manner is just a means to produce some independently
specifiable reason, until the examples are forthcoming to
show otherwise the theory will not include manner as a
separate characteristic which individuates illocutionary
acts.
Briefly, the theory sketched so far is that S has
performed an illocutionary act if and only if he meant
something. The relevant notion of "he meant something"
should by now be clear, Schiffer's (1972, p. 2) notion of
S-meaning, of what it is for someone to mean something by
or in producing or doing x. To mean something in this way
is just to intend in a certain way for someone to entertain
some particular thought. The choice has been left open
between two accounts of speaker meaning to serve in the
analysis. Since it is not necessary to intend to create a
belief or get someone to do something in the performance of
an illocutionary act, an analysis cannot require this. The
modifications of Grice (1957) and Schiffer (1972) offered
![Page 88: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/88.jpg)
here have the advantage of not requiring this, thus avoiding
a large class of counter-examples. They do it, however,
without deserting Strawson's (1971) suggestion that to
perform an illocutionary act is to mean something. The re
visions also allow room for the observation that there are a
wide variety of reasons and purposes a speaker might have
for performing a given illocutionary act, a rather pedes
trian observation, but one that outpaces a number of high-
powered theories.
Such an analysis is not without significant prob
lems. For a large class of illocutionary acts the speaker's
intentions or what the speaker meant seem irrelevant to
whether the act was performed. The naturalism of this
account, in the sense of relying only on certain psycho
logical concepts avoiding popular notions like constitutive
rules, runs up against illocutionary acts which are said to
be essentially conventional or essentially institutional.
Will such illocutionary acts require abandonment or serious
revision of this account? In the next chapter attention
will be directed to this issue.
![Page 89: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/89.jpg)
CHAPTER II
INSTITUTIONS, CONVENTIONS, AND ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS
In order to see how adequately this analysis will
handle conventional illocutionary acts it must be determined
how conventional acts relate to other illocutionary acts,
and exactly what it is about them that produces the tempta
tion to separate them from other illocutionary acts.
Strawson (1971) suggests that illocutionary acts form a
continuum, and that at one end are acts like marrying,
bidding, calling out, and pronouncing a sentence which are
essentially conventional. He notes that if play is strict
a person has redoubled in bridge even though his utterance
in unintentional, and he did not mean to redouble. How can
an analysis which asserts that to perform an illocutionary
act is to mean something handle such cases? Are there
other accounts which provide a better account of such cases?
There are other accounts which seem particularly
well suited to these kinds of cases. Searle (1971, p. 42)
claims that to perform an illocutionary act is to engage in
a rule-governed form of behavior in much the same way that
to play a game of chess is to engage in a rule-governed
form of behavior. This suggestion is carried out in some
detail in Speech Acts (Searle, 1969). Because it can
76
![Page 90: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/90.jpg)
77
account for many of these kinds of cases, and because of its
well-regarded position in the philosophy of language,
Searle's account does merit discussion.
In his work, however, Searle (1969, p. 54) does not
provide an analysis of the concept of an illocutionary act
in these or in any other terms. His remarks suggest that
he intends otherwise as he says, "The ground has now been
lain for a full dress analysis of illocutionary acts," but
the analysis is never forthcoming. Rather, he contents
himself with providing a list of necessary and sufficient
conditions for promising, and from this secures a list of
rules for the use of the force indicating device for
promising. He suggests how various other acts might be
analyzed in the same way.
Searle's theory, despite its apparent affinity for
cases like those mentioned by Strawson (1971), distorts the
nature of the facts upon which it is based. Further, it is
of very limited scope, and it is not clear how it can be
extended at all.
An examination of his list of conditions for
promising should reveal that the analysis he is attempting
is far more limited than a general analysis of promising.
It is at best an analysis of promising when the speaker
promises with an explicit performative sentence. Searle's
(1969, pp. 60-61) conditions 8 and 9 require
![Page 91: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/91.jpg)
8. S intends (i—1) to produce in H the knowledge (K) that the utterance of T is to count as placing S under an obligation to A. S intends to produce K by means of recognition of i-1, and he intends i-1 to be recognized in virtue of (by means of) H's knowledge of the meaning of T.
9. The semantical rules of the dialect spoken by S and H are such that T is correctly and sincerely uttered if and only if conditions 1-8 obtain.
Even granting his requirement that T is not ambiguous this
clearly will not suffice as an analysis when T is not an
explicit performative sentence. Suppose S promises by
saying, "I'll be there." Clearly this sentence is not
uttered if and only if S intends to produce the knowledge
that he is undertaking an obligation to do A for even
holding the expression's meaning constant the sentence is
also correctly uttered if S is predicting or guessing he
will be there.
This type of problem affects his account of the
rules which are supposedly the underlying basis of language.
These are rules for the use, he says, of any force indi
cating device, Pr, for promising. These are the rules that
Searle (1969, p. 63) provides.
Rule 1. Pr is to be uttered only in the context of a sentence (or longer stretch of discourse) T, the utterance of which predicates some future act A of the speaker S. I call this the propositional content rule. It is derived from the propositional content conditions 2 and 3.
![Page 92: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/92.jpg)
Rule 2. Pr is to be uttered only if the hearer H would prefer S's doing A to his not doing A, and S believes H would prefer S's not doing A.
Rule 3. Pr is to be uttered only if it not obvious to both S and H that S will do A in the normal course of events. I call 2 and 3 the preparatory rules, and they are derived from the preparatory conditions 4 and 5.
Rule 4. Pr is to be uttered only if S intends to do A. I call this the sincerity rule, and it is derived from the sincerity condition 6.
Rule 5. The utterance of Pr counts as the undertaking of an obligation to do A. I call this the essential rule.
It appears that these rules apply only to a force
indicating device like the performative prefix, "I promise."
Someone might promise by nodding, but certainly nodding is
not governed by any such set of rules unless this analysis
is qualified by prefacing it with a phrase such as "When
promising by using Pr," or something equivalent. But in
that case the rules are not any help in understanding
promising since we would not be able to proceed by starting
with an account of the rules for the use of devices since
the promise-making function of those devices would already
have to be identified. Further, the preface is needed even
for a force indicating device like the performative prefix
since even "I promise" is sometimes not used to promise.
The analysis is not saved by adding a qualification to the
effect that Pr is correctly uttered or literally uttered
only if Rules 1 through 5 obtain. The non-performative uses
![Page 93: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/93.jpg)
80
of the prefix are not in any sense incorrect. They just are
not uses via which S promises. It is hard to see how the
"correctly" or "literally" could be spelled out on Searle's
ground except to the effect of being uttered to make a
promise. All this achieves is to shift the work of the
analysis to one of these terms.
Searle (1969, p. 68) tries to handle one dimension
of the difficulty by saying that sometimes there is no
explicit force indicator, in which case the context and the
utterance make it clear that the essential condition is
satisfied. The essential condition must be Searle's condi
tion 7 (p. 60) that "S intends the utterance of T will place
him under an obligation to do A." It is hard to see how
this is to say any more than that sometimes various elements
of context will reveal our intentions when T underdetermines
them. This will not help with any problem that we have with
his rules unless an account of how intending that a certain
condition be met will save a biconditional that fails in
both directions. Nor does it save his list of conditions
since even the use of a performative formula underdetermines
the illocutionary consequence, when S, for example, makes a
joke and is not promising.
The difficulty is with the form of the rules. They
fail on the one hand because they need additional qualifica
tions even to get all promises with the performative prefix,
and on the other because at best they get only the promises
![Page 94: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/94.jpg)
81
with the performative prefix. Searle (1971, p. 44) says
there are a variety of force-indicating devices in English,
among them word order, intonation contour, and mood in
addition to the performative prefixes. However, supposing
that the rules are rules for the use of these devices, then
there are rules which require, for example, a speaker to use
such and such stress only when the hearer would prefer a
certain action being done or requiring that a certain mood
is used only when the speaker wants a certain action per
formed. These are more dubious that the original case with
the performative prefix, and certainly do not provide any
way out of the difficulties.
Searle has worked out in detail only one case, that
of promising. He suggests what some of the conditions
might be for other illocutionary acts, but he has given us
no idea of how the analysis might help to give us an
analysis of the concept of an illocutionary act. It is not
clear that generalizing on these conditions would work or
even how one would generalize on them. Searle's promise is
unfulfilled.
Even in their more limited endeavor the rules do
not reveal much. Perhaps his rules can be reformulated to
avoid these problems. But the attempt to salvage Searle's
pattern of analysis need not be made. Although the features
of illocutionary acts like promising or sentencing suggest
some analogy with rule bound activities like games, there is
![Page 95: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/95.jpg)
82
no need to seek an analysis of such acts in terms of the
systems of rules which may define these games. An analysis
like the one in the first chapter which relies on psycho
logical notions is adequate for handling the conventional
cases as well as the more "naturalistic" cases like stating
or objecting. At this point I will abandon the discussion
of Searle, and turn to the conventional cases.
Institutional Acts
Lists of conventional acts like Strawson's (1971)
collapse two kinds of cases which prima facie should be kept
distinct. There are acts such as sentencing and bidding
which do seem intimately involved with social practices or
social institutions. Other examples are calling out,
betting, and christening. These are different from cases
such as greeting which we are tempted to label as conven
tional, but where the surrounding social practice is not
clearly identifiable. What is it other than the act? To
have a name for this former type of case I will refer to
them as institutional cases.
I shall argue first that certain ways in which these
acts might be thought to involve institutions is incorrect,
and then attempt to point out what marks them as institu
tional. If I am correct, then much of the motivation for
viewing language as analogous to games is a result of mis
reading various facts about these institutional cases.
![Page 96: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/96.jpg)
83
First, it should be obvious that it is not just
making contact with some institutions which, makes an act
institutional. Although the existence of institutions would
be necessary for the existence of particular acts like
asking what the bid was or stating that someone was
sentenced to thirty years, neither of these is institutional
in the way in which bidding or the sentencing itself would
be. What needs to be done is to determine exactly what it
is about these acts that separates them from the more
naturalistic acts.
The institutional status of these acts is a result
of the special role they have within the social practice.
Sentencing (and throughout when I speak of sentencing I am
referring to the judge's act of pronouncing sentence) in
volves the determination that someone is to pay a certain
penalty for some alleged offense. This is certainly not
sufficient as an account of sentencing since the determina
tion of the penalty might have been made by some natural
means in which case it would not have been described as an
act of sentencing. There could be a society in which the
age of the first person whose shadow falls on the criminal
after the criminal is caught will determine how long the
criminal is to serve in prison. This could occur without
anyone ever announcing that this was the sentence. In this
way the practice of establishing a certain penalty for a
person, which is a part of the larger institution of
![Page 97: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/97.jpg)
84
punishment, could go on without the act of sentencing. A
crucial feature of sentencing is that whoever is empowered
to sentence intends his utterance to perform the role of
determining the penalty, of being what people appeal to if
wish to know the penalty. The authority intends his
utterance itself, because he has certain powers, to be the
people's reason for believing the determination has been
made. This is not to say that his determination is not
based on various facts. However, his act is itself the
determining feature, and is intended to be such.
If this is correct it would mean that one of the
characterizations given to such acts is in error. It is the
view that for certain cases, the institutional and con
ventional ones, just to utter x in circumstances C is to
perform the illocutionary act. But for sentencing, and as
I will argue later, for a number of other cases, the
appropriate S saying the appropriate thing, "I sentence you
to eight years," in the requisite situations is not the
performance of the illocutionary act without the appro
priate intentions on S's part.
Suppose that a good friend and golfing partner of
the judge comes before the bench on a charge of making an
illegal turn. The defendant is always complaining to the
judge that the courts are soft on criminals, and instead it
should be making examples of them. The judge, valuing a
good joke more than judicial propriety, says, "Courts have
![Page 98: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/98.jpg)
85
long been too soft on criminals, and I intend to make an
example of you. I hereby sentence you to forty years."
Intending to make a joke to his friend in circumstances
where it is obvious it is true that he is joking the judge
did not sentence him to forty years. Such an action may be
inappropriate, and subject to criticism on a number of
grounds, but it is not an act of sentencing.
It cannot be maintained that despite his intentions
he did sentence any more than it can be maintained that a
person told someone something even if he was making a joke.
At a meeting of the Young Democrats someone stands up and
says, "John Ehrlichman and Bob Haldeman are the finest
pbulic servants it has been my pleasure to know." A person
who reports to another that this person told the meeting
that Haldeman and Ehrlichman were the finest public servants
he had known would be incorrect. He did not tell anyone
that. He did not intend to be stating something; he was
joking. Likewise, the judge did not sentence, and to insist
that he did just because of the words he used is to mis-
describe the situation. The person who wishes to deny that
intentions are necessary must explain why in cases where all
that is missing is the person's intention to 0, such as if
he was joking, this is sufficient to withhold in some cases
the claim that he did perform the act. At the Young
Democrat's meeting this might have been all that was dif
ferent from a case of telling P that S did not intend to
![Page 99: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/99.jpg)
86
tell anyone P, but only to make a joke. It might differ
from a case of telling only in that what was necessary to
reveal his intentions was present. If intentions are not
necessary in this case, why did he not tell? The argument
for the presence of intentions with the institutional cases
will be of this form. In some cases where S did not perform
the illocutionary act the only difference is that his
intentions were absent. If intentions are not necessary
why should this mitigate against the performance of the act.
The following (Cowan, 19 75) has been suggested as a
counter-example to the claim that a judge must intend to be
sentencing. Suppose that, as described above, the judge had
just said to his friend, A, "I sentence you to forty years,"
whereupon the judge dies of a heart attack. He did not
intend to have sentenced. However, suppose that the court
officers were not aware that it was a joke, and send A away
to spend the next forty years breaking rocks and ironing
shirts. Was not A sentenced even though the judge had not
intended to sentence him? A is, after all, now languishing
in the state prison.
It is not clear that A is serving a prison term
because he was sentenced. Suppose that a judge sentenced
Don Mudd to be hanged. The hard-of-hearing court recorder
thought he said John Rudd, and dutifully recorded the name.
Shortly thereafter, Mrs. Rudd is a widow. Now Rudd was not
hanged because the judge sentenced him, but because court
![Page 100: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/100.jpg)
87
officials believed he had. Mudd was sentenced. Likewise,
in the other case it seems correct to say that A is in
prison not because he was sentenced, but because some people
thought he had been.
Doubtless, judges should not make jokes in such
situations. The institution is important and serious, and
joking demeans it. That does not alter the role that the
intentions of the speakers play in the institution.
Another of the cases mentioned by Strawson (1971),
an umpire calling out, has features like those ascribed to
sentencing. Again, note that it is a determination, a
determination of which way play is to continue, but there
is certainly no necessity that it be the umpire's call that
provide that determination. If all players were honest, and
no plays were close there would be no need for anyone
calling anyone out. The game would continue in pretty much
the same way, and there would be no reason to think it was
not the same game. But, players are not all honest, and
even if they were sometimes plays are close enough that a
determination is needed as the player may not be in a
position to judge the situation.
In this case there is a certain dimension for
assessing the umpire's calls. He may be right or wrong
about the facts. But for the game to go on some authori
tative determination must be made. The call by the umpire
is, itself, a reason to continue in one way rather than
![Page 101: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/101.jpg)
88
another. It replaces certain other facts as reasons for
proceeding in a given manner because what is needed at some
point is a reason which is not open to dispute in a way that
the question of whether the runner actually did beat the
ball to the base is. The umpire either said, "out" or
"safe" or made the appropriate hand signal. That is a
reason for continuing one way rather than another.
That contestants can argue with the umpire shows
that his determination is supposed to be based on the facts.
But the correct description of the act is not exhausted in
saying that it is a determination of the facts since this
could be done in other ways which would not be described as
illocutionary acts. As said above, it might have been the
case that there were never any disputes at all, but that
there are and that an authoritative determination of the
facts is made is not the basis on which calling someone out
is said to be an illocutionary act. The umpire's role may
someday be eliminated in favor of a closed circuit replay
and a computer's evaluation. The printout might simply
read, "Player did touch base prior to ball's arrival." It
is certainly open to dispute whether the computer's pro
ducing a printout was the performance of an illocutionary
act. But there was an authoritative determination of which
way play was to proceed, for example, the player was to
remain on base. What makes the umpire's call what it is are
![Page 102: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/102.jpg)
89
the rules which empower the umpire to make certain decisions
and his intentions to make those decisions by his calls.
Still, the role of the intentions in these game
environments is not clear. I will try to construct a case
to show that the intentions are not necessary, and then turn
to a discussion of that case.
A group playing bridge is discussing a famous
incident from a bridge tournament. Stanislaus was known to
have a terrible temper, and once during a match when his
partner followed an opening bid of one club with a bid of
two clubs Stanislaus leaped across the table, and strangled
him. The bidding opens with one club, and wishing to make a
joke S responds, "Two clubs!" If it is maintained that he
did bid here even though everyone knew he was joking
stronger cases can be constructed. It is S's turn to bid,
but before he does someone asks him what the bid was last
hand. S responds by saying, "Four clubs!" He did not here
bid, it might be maintained, even though all the circum
stances were appropriate. He was playing a game, it was
his turn to bid, and so on. The point is that even in cases
like this the intentions of the agent are part of the re
quired conditions for the performance of the illocutionary
act.
It may be insisted that if he said, "Four clubs,"
then he bid four clubs. He can be held responsible for
bidding four clubs regardless of his intentions. There are
![Page 103: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/103.jpg)
90
a number of different things that might be said here.
First/ it might be admitted that S bid, but what belongs to
bidding as an illocutionary act, that is, as a speech act,
be restricted. It may be that the illocutionary, speech
act, part of bidding may be exhausted by deliberately
uttering a sentence which means S makes a bid. Hence what
S intends to do is utter a sentence that means such and
such. This does not exhaust what it is to bid, but these
extra features of bidding have nothing to do with bidding
being an illocutionary act.
That S must deliberately utter a sentence which
means, roughly, that he bids is suggested by the following
considerations. Suppose that it was discovered as S made
his bid that a wire ran from S's head to a control box in
the hand of one of the opposing players, and every time that
player pushed a button S made a bid. S would protest after
ward that he had not intended to make any such bid. The
opponent would tell him to shut up, and quit trying to take
back his bids. It is decided that the wire runs to the part
of the brain that controls part of S's speech functions, and
that the other person is controlling S's speech. It is
decided that S did not make the bids, and should not be held
responsible for them. The correct description is not that
they have decided to let S take his bid back. They decided
he did not make those bids.
![Page 104: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/104.jpg)
91
How seriously is the program damaged, though, if
someone insists that even here S really did bid regardless
of his intentions? I think the answer is that the program
is not much affected. The cases where this might be the
case are extremely limited in scope. They do not include
all institutional acts as shown in the case of sentencing.
They seem restricted to a few game or game-like cases such
as bidding or resigning in chess. It is of the nature of
games that an unequivocal determination of what constitutes
a move is necessary, and not a feature of the nature of
illocutionary acts. These cases are very limited, and play
no central role at all in communication. They have the
character they have only in one context, that of playing
that particular game. Further, they could keep their
essential character as moves, and be performed in a manner
that would not be described as performing an illocutionary
act. Given their restricted role, and their distance from
the center of communication, if cases such as bidding or
resigning in chess can be performed in the absence of the
intentions this would not derail the project.
And it is not clear to what extent the act can be
performed in the absence of S's intentions or what is going
on in these cases. In the case where S mentioned what an
earlier bid was it may very well be that one of the other
players would have taken him to have been bidding just
because clearly that was not his intention. It may even be
![Page 105: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/105.jpg)
92
that there is some (although I am not sure) equivocation in
the phrase "S bid such and such." Suppose S mumbled some
thing that was not a bid, but that everyone misunderstood
him, and thought he said "I bid three hearts." S is not
paying attention or is afraid to say he did not say that,
and before he can anyway, everyone passes. We may say here
that his bid was three hearts. That is what he will try to
make or surpass. We might very well say, if officials
decide it is his fault for not stopping the action, that his
bid is three hearts. Yet it is also clear that he did not
bid anything. He just mumbled something about the lunch
that he was going to have or cleared his throat. The
equivocation in "S bid such and such" might be between this
latter sense in which S did not bid, and the sense of S's
bid being recognized as such and such. S is held responsible
for having bid such and such, and so did bid such and such,
but S did not really bid anything. Unless there is some
equivocation this sentence should be a contradiction. It
is not clearly one.
Four options are available then. It might be denied
that S bid if he did not intend to in any sense. This is
too strong. The illocutionary act part of bidding might be
identified as only part of what is going on. "Bidding"
might be viewed as equivocal. The argument in the paragraph
above is an argument for this. Anyone who would deny this
must claim that the description above is contradictory or
![Page 106: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/106.jpg)
93
provide an alternative explanation. Finally, one might
yield here, but point to the very special kind of case, the
limited role in communication, and maintain that admitting
such does not harm the program. Either of the last two
strike me as acceptable. Until an alternative account is
offered as to why the statement above is not contradictory
there is no reason not to choose the third.
Even though S's saying x in circumstances C is not
simply what it is to perform the act, it seems that if S did
utter x in C the assumption is that he did perform the act.
The utterance is more closely tied to the performance of the
act in these cases than it is in cases like reporting or
predicting. If S said it the presumption is very strong
that he meant it, that he performed the act. Why in these
cases is there a closer connection between saying the right
thing in the right circumstances and performing the act than
there is with non-institutional acts? This also is to be
explained in terms of the special function that these acts
have. Sentencing and calling out are acts which occur at a
particular point within the practice or institution, and
arise because a reason is needed for people to continue in a
particular way. A decision is needed to provide people with
a reason. The pronouncement will be a reason for the con
cerned parties, and it is intended to serve as such a
reason. If the circumstances are correct, for example, a
person has been found guilty of a crime and is brought
![Page 107: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/107.jpg)
94
before the judge, then when the judge says, "Ten days or
ten dollars," nothing more is needed in most cases as
evidence of his intentions. This is because such pro
nouncements were designed to play a certain role in fairly
rigidly circumscribed situations, and given the utterance
and the situation it will be assumed that it played the
role. Most likely this is just the role the speaker
intended it to play.
Other institutional acts share these character
istics of being designed to do a particular job in
particular circumstances. Hence, when they occur in these
circumstances the assumption is that the speaker is in
tending to use them in this way. Non-institutional acts
are not restricted to such specialized roles which is why
it seems speakers intentions matter more in these cases
than in institutional cases. As far as the illocutionary
speech act part of the act is concerned, the intentions are
necessary.
Institutional acts are illocutionary acts which play
a certain role in some practice or institution. But since
the speaker's intentions are necessary they are not really
outside of an account like the one presented in the first
chapter. It is just that the intended effect or the reason
A is to have must make reference to some institution. They
differ from naturalistic illocutionary acts in that the
form of beliefs, F, which characterizes P or r will make
![Page 108: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/108.jpg)
95
reference to the institution. The non-institutional acts
touch the institution through P, and not through F. This
is just to say that the individual act, and not the act
type is related to the institution as the P is what is
variable through particular acts•
For example, in warning that P, the F would be
characterized to the effect that P represents a danger. If
S warns A that A will be sentenced to forty years in jail,
the act of warning does make contact with institutional
notions, but through the P, and not through the F.
This account of illocutionary acts reveals what I
consider a central error in a rather widespread account of
illocutionary acts. The account maintains that language
or language use is rule bound in much the same way that a
game is rule bound. Searle (1971, p. 42) takes the analogy
quite seriously. The illocutionary acts which are mustered
in support of this thesis, and which lend it an air of
plausibility, are those acts like bidding and sentencing
and calling out. It seems quite likely, however, that
bidding seems like a move in a game not because of any
feature it has in virtue of being an illocutionary act, but
because in addition to being an illocutionary act it is a
move in a game. But because it has certain characteristics
in virtue of being a move in a game, it certainly does not
follow that other illocutionary acts which are not moves in
some game share these features, or that the features are
![Page 109: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/109.jpg)
96
basic ones for an analysis of illocutionary acts. To argue
from these institutional acts to the fact that all illocu
tionary acts are to be understood in this way is akin to
arguing from the fact that certain human actions such as
sliding into second base require explication in terms of
the rules of baseball to the conclusion that all human
actions must be understood as governed by rules. Focusing
on the institutional features of these acts has shifted
attention from the features that they share with other
illocutionary speech acts, the fact that the speaker has
certain intentions in performing the act.
It might be argued that there is one further feature
of the institutional acts which seems to separate them from
the naturalistic cases. Is not the intended effect some
thing stronger than just the audience's entertaining a
particular thought? Does not S intend as a part of the
performance of the act to provide the audience with a reason
for actually believing or doing something? Does not the
judge intend that A actually believe that it has been
determined that the criminal is to spend forty years in
jail, and not just to entertain the thought?
Whether or not this is so depends in part on
exactly what the intended effect is. That the person
actually pay the penalty seems too strong. It may be clear
that for some reason or another the person will not actually
spend the time in jail, and so what S intends is not that A
![Page 110: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/110.jpg)
97
believe or even entertain the thought that someone will
actually spend the time in jail. It may be widely believed
that he will escape or be freed by powerful political allies
What the audience is to believe or consider is not that
some person actually will spend a certain amount of time in
jail or pay some other penalty. The content of the intended
effect is that it has been determined by S that the person's
penalty will be such and such. It may further be expected
that the penalty will actually be exacted from A, but this
is expected because of beliefs about the circumstances in
addition to any beliefs about the sentencing having occurred
But now, must the judge intend the relevant audience
actually believe that the determination has been made that
someone is to pay a certain penalty? Or is the intended
effect only that the audience entertain this thought? Con
siderations analogous to those in the previous chapter will
show that even here the requirement of intending that A
believe something is too strong. Suppose that the law
allows that S is the proper person to pass sentence in the
case, but S is a paranoid who believes that someone is out
to destroy his career. He is sure that these people who
seek to destroy him have convinced his fellows that he is
an imposter who is not legally empowered to pass sentence
in this case. He is sure that these people will convince
the review board or higher court, if it comes to that, that
he is not properly empowered to pass sentence. He is
![Page 111: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/111.jpg)
98
convinced that when he passes sentence, it will not be
believed that the sentence has been determined. Being a
creature of duty, a Scorpio, he feels that he must nonethe
less pass sentence. When the criminal is brought before him
he makes the pronouncement that the person is to spend so
much time in jail. He has sentenced even though he is con
vinced that no one will actually believe the determination
was really made any more than they would believe the deter
mination was really made if a stranger had walked into the
court room, sat in the judge's chair, and announced a
sentence.
It is not necessary to resort to speakers who are
deranged in some way. S may have very good grounds for
believing that no one will believe that the sentence was
pronounced. This will not prevent what he does from being
sentencing. Similar points can be made about various other
institutional acts. Anything stronger than the modified
intended effect seems too strong.
Conventional Acts
The institutional acts are not the only acts which
at first blush appear not to be amenable to the speaker
meaning analysis. Other acts, which will be referred to as
conventional illocutionary acts, are not acts which play a
special role in some institution, but they share features
![Page 112: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/112.jpg)
99
with this class not shared with those in the naturalistic
class.
Among those acts best thought of as conventional are
greeting and bidding someone farewell. Here too the tempta
tion to claim that just to say x, for instance, "Hi," in
particular circumstances is to greet is mistaken. Greeting
shares with other illocutionary acts the feature that the
speaker intends the audience to realize he is performing
that act. Suppose S and A pass on the street. S is deep in
thought, and does not wish to interrupt his thinking to
address A. S is going over a perplexing dialogue w ich
occurred earlier in the day. Occasionally he repeats some
of the phrases aloud. He utters, "Hi," not intending to
greet, but merely repeating something from the earlier
dialogue whose significance eludes him. Clearly S did not
greet A even though the circumstances were such, and the
utterance such as might normally be present if S did greet
A. S recognized A. S and A were encountering each other
for the first time in a certain period of time. The dif
ference between this case, where S did not greet, and a
case of greeting is that S did not intend the utterance be
taken in a certain way. It is just the absence of inten
tions that separates the cases. The difference is not in
the circumstances, that earlier in the day S had a per
plexing dialogue with someone else which is is now going
over. This might have been the case^ and S still greeted,
![Page 113: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/113.jpg)
100
The difference is just in how S intended the utterance to
be taken.
Against suggestions that there might be some
possible circularity in providing an account of greeting in
these terms, I think there is no difficulty here. The
analysis of greeting, and see below for more detail in this
respect, will require the intention that A entertain a
certain thought, for example, that A's presence is being
acknowledged by S. (This is not sufficient for there will
be other requirements, but it will provide some idea of
what the analysis would look like.) The analysis of
greeting will not say that one greets only if one intends
to be greeting. The analysis will be as above. But there
is nothing, then, wrong or misleading about saying that one
greets only if one intends to, at any rate, nothing circ
ular. Some jurisdictions require the specific intent to
kill for first degree nonfelony murders. But we understand
someone who says that in order to have murdered one must
have intended to have murdered.
Greeting difffers from both the institutional and
the naturalistic acts discussed so far. It differs from
institutional acts in that it is not designed to play a
certain role in furthering some institution or practice,
Again, greeting may occur in some such way that a descripr-
tion of a particular utterance token may require reference
![Page 114: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/114.jpg)
101
to some institution. The act type, however, does not
depend on the institution.
It shares with the institutional cases being such
that given its utterance in certain circumstances, the
presumption is that the act was performed. And, there are
certain circumstances where the act takes place. A speaker
greets on encountering a person, not that person's de
parture .
The question as to how the conventional cases differ
from the naturalistic cases as well as how they differ from
the institutional ones is still before us. There are a
number of differences, but they seem to be basically the
result of one feature, that greeting lacks content. It
does not have both force and content as other acts do. A
speaker just greets, but a speaker does not just promise of
state or object. He promises to do something or states or
objects that something is the case. This appears to be
reflected (Byerly, 197 5) linguistically. Illocutionary
Verbs paired with the conventional illocutionary acts do
not take a "that" clause (or in some cases "for1') , In the
fact that there are only certain ways to perform the
illocutionary act lies part of the reason why there are
only certain ways to perform the act, and why the convene
tional act is tied more closely to certain circumstances.
If the act has a variable content as does promising or
stating the speaker can mention that content in the
![Page 115: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/115.jpg)
102
appropriate circumstances, and perform the act. He can say',
"I'll be there," and have promised to be there. There are a
number of ways a person can promise for each specific act
type of promising. There is no variable content to greeting,
and consequently this cannot be referred to as a means of
revealing our intention to greet. Hence it is more likely
that there would be some small number of formulas which
would arise for the performance of the act, and given that
the speaker utters one of them the more likely that he is
greeting.
This opens the door, although not very far, to the
inclusion of certain other acts in this category. Other
acts, even though they have some content, do not have it in
the same way that other acts do. These are acts like
thanking and apologizing. That they differ from ordinary
naturalistic cases is revealed by the fact that the act is
not performable by referring to the content, A speaker can
perform the act by referring to the relevant mental state,
the one associated with the act, roughly regret for
apologizing and gratitude in thanking. Hence S can thank
by saying that he appreciates something or apologize by
acknowledging regret. Of course, having the mental state
and acknowledging it is not sufficient to perform the act.
But as there is only one or a small range of mental states
associated with the act rather than an indefinite number the
parallel would hold. The ways in which the act can be
![Page 116: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/116.jpg)
103
performed are limited, and the act comes to be associated
with that small number of ways. All in all it seems that
thanking and apologizing do share a number of features with
greeting, and might be thought to shade toward the conven
tional end of the spectrum
Possibly what is happening with these cases is some
ritualization of the performance which has already occurred
with greeting. As the act becomes more and more a matter
of doing the expected, the psychological state or the con
tent diminishes in importance. It is just something one
does. The way in which it is done would also then become
restricted to a limited number of means which become asso
ciated with that act until the ritual becomes the dominant
factor. It is just a matter of doing that thing. Greeting
is closer to fitting this description than are the other
cases, but they might be thought of as moving in that
direction
In summary, then, within the broad range of acts
described in the literature as "conventional" there are two
different types of cases. Neither escapes analysis in terms
of speaker meaning. The members of each are species of M-
intending (Grice, 1969) to create a certain effect, namely
A's entertaining the thought that P is true, In some of
the institutional cases discussed above it is the fact that
at some point an unambiguous and final reason for continuing
in one way or getting on with the practice that separates
![Page 117: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/117.jpg)
104
them from the other acts. The official's decision would be
such a reason. Other institutional cases function in dif
ferent ways. Bidding itself is an integral part of certain
games, and not just something that allows the game to con
tinue at the point where a decision is needed about what
has happened or what is to be done. Conventional acts are
acts which move toward a dimension where acts are performed
in rather fixed ways or where content increasingly
diminishes.
Austin (1962, p. 103) said that illocutionary acts
were conventional in that their force could be made explicit
by means of the performative formula. Clearly this is in
dependent of the way in which acts like sentencing or
bidding are conventional as opposed to naturalistic illocu
tionary acts. In the former sense the acts are conventional
in that there is a way of doing something which more or less
uniquely determines the act. There is a conventional way
or a conventional means of accomplishing that end. This
must be distinguished from saying the illocutionary act type
is itself conventional. There may, for example, be con
ventional ways of getting someone's attention, but it
certainly does not follow that getting someone's attention
is a conventional act.
Not all acts are conventional in this latter sense,
and even cases usually labeled conventional^-promising,
greeting, sentencing, ordering, and so on-—are not univocal
![Page 118: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/118.jpg)
105
cases. Part of what I have done is sort out the differences
at this second tier of conventionality. This clears the way
for attempting a classification of all of these acts.
A Taxonomy of Illocutionary Acts
Certain illocutionary acts among those described
above share properties with some which they do not share
with others. It is appropriate to ask if these common
properties suggest that illocutionary acts can be classified
into kinds. Austin (1962) first attempted to answer the
questions about how many and what kinds of illocutionary
acts there are. Searle (1975) claims that Austin is pro
viding his readers not with a list of illocutionary acts,
but with a list of performative verbs. Austin C1962,
p. 148) does not keep the task of classifying illocutionary
acts and classifying performative verbs distinct, but it is
clear that he was attempting more than just a classification
of verbs. "We said long ago that we needed a list of
explicit performative verbs; but in the light of the more
general theory we now see that what we need is a list of
illocutionary forces of utterances." And in a later
passage Austin (1962, p. 149) says he rejects talk of
performative and constative "in favor of more general
families of related and overlapping speech acts, which are
just what we have now to attempt to classify," In any event
![Page 119: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/119.jpg)
106
it can at least be said that Austin's classification is to
be determined by the various forces of the utterances.
Unfortunately Austin provides no consistent basis
for his classification. He admits that his classification
is far from satisfactory, but claims it at least provides
a vehicle for examining the true-false and fact-value
distinctions. In his discussion Austin divides utterances
into five classes.
Verdictives are those which involve giving a
verdict or finding, either a final one like a judge or an
umpire or a temporary one like an estimate or appraisal.
Exercitives are the exercising of powers or rights.
Appointing, ordering, warning and advising are exercitives.
Commissives commit the speaker to something. Promises are
commissives, but so are declarations which commit the
speaker to a particular view or position. Behabitives have
to do with the speaker's attitude or with forms of social
behavior. Apologizing and commending are examples,
Expositives demonstrate the way in which what the speaker
says fits into the conversation. In listing members of this
class Austin does not talk in terms of speech acts, but in
terms of performative prefixes. Hence he says that
expositives include, "I reply" and "I assume" among its
members.
![Page 120: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/120.jpg)
107
In introducing his taxonomy Searle (1975, p. 15)
makes short shrift of Austin's classification, Searle sums
up his objections to Austin as follows:
In sum, there are (at least) six related difficulties with Austin's taxonomy; in ascending order of importance: there is a persistent confusion between verbs and acts, not all verbs are illocutionary verbs, there is too much overlap of the categories, many of the verbs listed in the category don't satisfy the definition given for the category and, most important, there is no consistent principle of classification.
Searle is correct that the last is Austin's biggest failing.
He attempts to overcome this in presenting his own
taxonomy. Since a taxonomy presupposes criteria by which
illocutionary acts can be distinguished, he begins by
listing various of the criteria used in distinguishing
acts. Several of these are of particular importance in
his classification. They are as follows.
There are differences in the purpose or point of
various acts. Searle describes the point of an order as the
attempt to get someone to do something, A consequence of
the illocutionary point is the direction of fit between the
words and the world, This provides his second basis of
classification. In an order we attempt to get the world to
match our words; a statement is a matching of our words to
the world. A further basis of differentiation is the
psychological state expressed. In stating a belief is
expressed, in ordering a desire or want, in apologizing a
regret, and in promising an intention. The state expressed
![Page 121: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/121.jpg)
108
is determined by the sincerity condition (Searle 1969) for
the act.
Searle never defines what it is that a speaker does
when he expresses a certain psychological state. He notes
that a speaker may not have the psychological state he is
said to express in the performance of the act. S does
nonetheless express it. Searle's (197 5, p. 6) argument that
the state is expressed is that it is "linguistically
unacceptable (though not self contradictory) to conjoin the
explicit performative verb with the denial of the expressed
psychological state."
With these data as guides he develops his taxonomy.
The basis for the taxonomy or at least for the classifica-~
tion of an act within the taxonomy is to be found in
Searle's (1969) essential condition for the act. It is the
basis because the essential condition reveals the point or
purpose of the act. I will briefly sketch the alternative
to Austin's taxonomy that Searle offers, and then turn to
criticism of it.
The first class of illocutionary acts he discusses
are the representatives. Acts like stating or insisting or
hypothesizing that P are said to commit the speaker,
although in varying degrees, to the truth of what is
expressed. The psychological state expressed is a belief.
The point of directives, the next class, is to get
the hearer to do something. Included are cases like
![Page 122: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/122.jpg)
109
requesting and ordering and begging. The expressed psycho
logical state is a want or wish or desire.
Commissives are those acts whose point is to commit
S to some future course of action, the strength of the
commitment varying depending on the act performed. The
expressed psychological state is an intention, and the
illocutionary point determines a world to words direction
of fit. Promising is the only example he provides, but
probably vows and threats would be included.
The whole point of members of the fourth class,
expressives, is to express the psychological state which
is specified in the sincerity condition of the act.
Apologizing and thanking are expressives. Searle claims
that in these cases there is no direction of fit between
the words and the world, but rather the expressed proposi
tion is a presupposition for the performance of the act.
The point of declarations is to bring about
correspondence between words and the world just through
their successful performance„ If the performance is
successful the change has been brought about. Examples of
declaratives are nominating, marrying (declaring someone
married), resigning, and calling out. It is this class
according to Searle where contact is made with extra-
linguistic institutions which are necessary for the
performance of the act,
![Page 123: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/123.jpg)
110
Searle's taxonomy is an impressive systematization
of facts about illocutionary acts. It is, unlike Austin's,
motivated. It determines the classification of an act off
of the point or purpose of the act which can be found by
checking the essential condition for the act. Schiffer
(1972) finds that there are two basic things speakers do
with language. They try to get others to believe things or
they try to get them to do things. Wittgenstein (1953,
p. 23) says that there are countless uses to which language
can be put. In between stands Searle who finds, as has
been seen, five.
Although his account is more revealing of the
variety of the facts than is Schiffer's and more theoreti
cally satisfying than Wittgenstein's, the taxonomy that
Searle provides is not without its difficulties. For one,
it puts into different classes acts which are not clearly
of different kinds. At least, his classification does not
show what it is about these acts which provides the
temptation to put them into one category or claim that, at
a minimum, they have a number of things in common. Consider
his class of declarations. He includes as an example of a
sentence which can be used to perform a declaration, "I
declare that your employment is hereby terminated," This
act would, on his.story, have no connection with the act
performed by saying, 111 declare my intention to marry your
daughter," The illocutionary point as he identifies it
![Page 124: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/124.jpg)
Ill
would be different; the latter would be a commissive or a
representative. The expressed psychological state is
different as declaratives have no sincerity conditions, and
hence no associated psychological state. The direction of
fit is not the same. On Searle's basis of classification
there is nothing for them to have in common. They share
only the performative verb which is used in the performance
of the respective acts. This seems wrong. There are
differences; one for example requires the existence of
extra-linguistic institutions for the performance of the
act type. But it does not seem that there is nothing that
they have in common.
Further, his classification of some acts seems to
conflict with points he made earlier, and on which there is
no reason to believe he has changed his mind. Declarations
are said somehow, if they are successfully performed, to
create a certain state of affairs. However, earlier Searle
(1969, pp. 171-182) argues that just to say, "I promise to
pay Jones five dollars," creates an obligation to pay Jones
five dollars. He considers obligation an institutional
concept. But promising is a commissive so there is no way
for the taxonomy to reflect this fact about promising.
The second criticism of his taxonomy is the
following. Classes of illocutionary acts are said to divide
depending on the kind of psychological state expressed.
Representatives have belief as the associated state,
![Page 125: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/125.jpg)
directives have desires or wants, commissives have inten
tions, and expressives have various pro and con attitudes.
Searle never says what it is to express a psychological
state, but argues that they are expressed by appealing to
Moore's paradox. It is odd for S to assert that P, and to
add a disclaimer to the effect that he does not believe
that P. That is, it is odd to say, "It is raining, but I
don't believe it." But if this is the criterion of
expressing a psychological state many of Searle's other
cases fail the test. The psychological states which are
supposed to help identify the class the act belongs to fail
the test of being expressed by that act. There is nothing
odd about saying, "I order you to go to the front lines,
but I don't want you to go." In the first chapter cases
where not only was it not odd, but it was likely that
something to that effect would be said. Even on first
blush, without any stage setting, this case is not odd.
Even cases which might be odd, like promising to do some
thing and announcing an intention not to do it, are not
clearly odd in the same way that the case of asserting while
proclaiming non-belief is. Harnish (197 5) has suggested
that the oddity in the promising case might just be the
self-defeating character of the utterance.
It does not seem that Searle has identified any
clear relationship between classes of illocutionary acts
and psychological states. He admits that the speaker need
![Page 126: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/126.jpg)
113
not have the state, only that he must express it, but his
criterion of expressing the state shows that the illocu-
tionary acts in a class in part individuated by that state
do not require expressing the associated psychological
state. Further, the class he says has no sincerity condi
tion, the condition from which the psychological state is
determined, do seem to pass his test. A speaker who says,
"I declare you man and wife, but I don't intend to," has
run aground of just the oddity that Moore spotted.
Searle's taxonomy ultimately rests on the illocu-
tionary point of the act. Requests and orders both have
the same point; they are both attempts to get the hearer to
do something. But what does it mean to say that requests
have this as their point? Certainly the point or purpose
of each individual act is not to get the hearer to do
something. At least this may not be the speaker's point.
The difficulties of the first chapter in identifying
standard cases would apply to an answer that the standard
or normal cases of requests or orders have this as their
point. It is not clear that a case which does not have
this point is in any way non-standard. It is not clear,
either, that the point of all expressives is to express
the state specified in the sincerity condition. It is
arguable that today the point of welcoming someone has
become a matter of carrying out a certain requirement of
![Page 127: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/127.jpg)
114
etiquette rather than expressing the speaker's pleasure that
someone is present.
Searle tells us that the point is determined by the
essential condition, or at least there is some intimate
relationship between the essential condition and the
illocutionary point. The only example that is provided by
Searle (1969, p, 60) of an essential condition says that the
speaker intends to do a certain thing by producing the
utterance. But none of the things which he describes as
the point are things that the speaker must be doing or
intending to do in an expressive or in a directive, at
least not in any straightforward way of intending.
One attempt to save his notion of the point is to
say that the point of an act type is the point that the act
would sometimes have to have in order for the practice, say,
of ordering or requesting or welcoming to continue. But
why believe that a point which acts of a particular type
needed in order for them to come into existence has
anything to do with the point of that act on each occasion
of its use?
Is not it more reasonable to suppose that points
and purposes are something that speakers have in the
utterance of illocutionary act tokens, and not something
that belongs to the act type? A more fruitful approach
might be to seek the characteristics of certain illocu
tionary acts in virtue of which speakers can use them for
![Page 128: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/128.jpg)
115
a particular kind of purpose. The available data seem to
suggest that there are a variety of points or purposes that
a speaker might have in the performance of an illocutionary
act which do not correspond to the variety of illocutionary
acts, and hence point or purpose is not an adequate basis
for a taxonomy.
It is not an adequate basis for a taxonomy because
Searle is forced to describe acts as having points which
they do not in any clear sense have. Further, the kinds of
psychological states supposedly expressed by members of
certain classes of illocutionary acts fail his test for
being expressed by that act. Finally, his account separates
acts which appear to belong in the same class. At least
they have something in common, but his taxonomy cannot
explain what that is.
If the account given in the first chapter is
correct, then in performing an illocutionary act S attempts
to get A to entertain a thought. The thought to be enter
tained can be characterized either as P or as A's ij;-ing. As
far as P is concerned, A can either believe it or fail to
believe it, S may not intend that A believe it, but some
times an illocutionary act, at least an assertive one, is
intended as a vehicle for getting a person to believe
something. Among the most efficacious means of getting
someone to believe something is giving him a reason for
believing it. Illocutionary acts can fill this need, and
![Page 129: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/129.jpg)
116
the analysis of the first chapter reflects this fact. S
need not intend A believe that P in performing an assertive
illocutionary act, but if he does intend for A to believe
something, he intends by performing the assertive act to
make a reason of a certain kind available to A. Certain
acts share the intended effect, but differ in the reason,
and the reverse holds. It turns out, if what has been said
so far is correct, that illocutionary acts can be
identified by determining the thought to be entertained or
the reasons A is to have for believing that thought.
A natural way to parse assertive illocutionary acts,
then, would be on the basis of how the act is identified.
Within the assertive class there are (F)P, (F)r, and (F)P
and (F) r*- identifiable kinds of illocutionary acts.
In performing an imperative illocutionary act S
intends that A entertain the thought that A ip. S would not
always intend that A actually ip, but sometimes he will.
(A minor digression is needed. When A orders A to 1(1, and
wishes A to \p, he is trying to get A to \p via forming the
intention to ip- S does not intend that his utterance will
produce an impairment in A's nervous system which will
cause A to perform the act, at least not just in virtue of
his act being, say, an order. So when it is said that S
intends A ip, this is to be understood to mean A's tjj-ing
via forming the intention to ip, ijj-ing intentionally.) But
if S intends A to do something a natural way to do it is to
![Page 130: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/130.jpg)
117
give A a reason for ip-ing. Often, but not always, the
reasons will come in a stick or carrot variety.
Both beliefs and intentions to do certain things
are such that they can be changed by reasons. This seems
to be a good part of the motivation for Grice (1957, 1969)
and Schiffer (1972) making beliefs and intentions to do ip
the intended effect in their analyses of speaker meaning.
Schiffer (197 2, p. 57) says reasons are grounds for (which
warrant) the belief. Further (p. 21) reasons are,
ultimately, themselves beliefs A has. The operation is one
belief, P, changing belief Q because A believes the truth of
P warrants Q.
Arguments were given earlier for believing that
imperative illocutionary acts were identifiable in just the
same ways that the assertive illoctuionary acts were.
Dividing imperative illocutionary acts in the way in which
assertive illocutionary acts were, in terms of how they are
individuated, there are six possible classes of illocutionary
acts, three in the assertive class and three in the impera
tive class, Further, it has been shown that illocutionary
acts can be classified as naturalistic, institutional or
conventional. These are not features of individuations
along the same lines as the (F)P's and (F)r's. Rather, each
act will be identifiable by two of these features, for
example, an act will be said to be naturalistic and (F)P
identifiable. Some of the (F)r's will involve things like
![Page 131: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/131.jpg)
118
S having a belief or having evidence; there will be others
that will be to the effect that S has invoked extra-
linguistic rules, and this is to provide A with a reason.
I turn next to an attempt at analyzing a number of
illocutionary acts. From this a chart can be constructed
placing the various illocutionary acts within classes
according to the taxonomy just suggested. First, however,
the acts must be analyzed to identify the (F)P's and
(F)r's involved.
Analyses of Some Illocutionary Acts
The point of these analyses is two-fold. First,
they will show how an analysis of conventional and
institutional acts can be accomplished within the speaker
meaning framework. Secondly, it will show how various
acts fit into the basic (F)P and (F)r classification. The
discussion should also reveal to some degree how I believe
this kind of semantic analysis must proceed.
Schiffer's (1972, p. 103) analysis of advising is
a good start at an analysis of that act, but is mistaken
in certain ways. He claims that the intended effect is that
A \p twith the modifications herein that A entertain the
thought that A \p) , and that his reason for ip-ing be that it
is in A's best interest to ip. The reason seems too
restrictive. S may realize that it is not in A's interest,
but wish A to iji because it is in accord with moral
![Page 132: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/132.jpg)
119
considerations or even rules of etiquette which in the
circumstances are relevant considerations. The reason is
not that it is in A1s interest, but that in the circum
stances there are certain reasons why ijj-ing is the best (or
a good) thing to do. Why it is the best will vary.
Ordering differs from advising just in the reason
which S is providing A. If S orders A to ijj, then S intends
it be recognized that he intends part of A's reason for
l^-ing be that in virtue of some relation of authority over
A, S expects A to if». This is not, of course, sufficient.
There are various ways in which S can expect his authority
to be the reason A does what S tells him to do which are
not ordering. S may be recognized as an authority in a
particular field, and tell A to run an experiment in a
certain way, and expect the fact that S is an authority to
be the reason A is to have. Here it would not be true that
S ordered A to run the experiment in a certain way. The
authority must be over A in the sense that A is recognized
as subservient to S at times when each is acting in a
certain capacity. His authority must be in the sense that
he has authority "over" A.
The requisite authority relationship is exemplified
in the relationships where S's authority empowers him to
impose certain sanctions on A if S refuses to carry out the
order. It does not seem, however, that S must intend the
fact that he is empowered to impose a sanction on A be part
![Page 133: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/133.jpg)
120
of A's reason for complying. That such sanctions are
available may not even be necessary for the existence of
orders. People may be sufficiently motivated by con
siderations of duty to those with power over them that
considerations of possible punishment never arise.
A special difficulty that arises here is that it is
important to keep ordering from collapsing with a number of
other invocations of authority. If it is claimed that S
orders if and only if S means that someone is to do some
thing, and his reason be a certain institutional authority
between S and A, then might not, for example, excommunicating
or sentencing or annuling meet the requirements of the
schema.
I do not think they do. This is because A's tp—±ng
is supposed to be something that can be brought about by A's
forming the intention to ip (Schiffer 1972) . In the case of
sentencing or annuling or demoting or excommunicating A's
^"-ing is not best described in this way. The point of these
acts is not to create in the hearer the intention to \i>.
These would be cases of S meaning that P, and not meaning
that A was to ip. In the first section of Chapter IV an
attempt is made to give a formal assertive and the impera
tival intended effect.
Should there be other cases that might meet the
ordering schema Schiffer (197 2, pp. 102-103) provides one
possible way of expanding the reasons clause to rule out
![Page 134: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/134.jpg)
121
such cases. If it becomes necessary it should not be too
difficult to add. I will not, however, use his specifica
tions of the relationships involved.
I introduce the following abbreviation. If S
R-intended that A ip because of (F)r by uttering x, then S
intended it to be mutually known* (or intended it be
recognized partly because he intended) that S intended in
uttering x that if A ip then part of A's reason for ijj-ing
be (F)r.
Then, S ordered A to ip by uttering x if and only if
S meant by uttering x that A was to ip, and R-intended in
uttering x that A ip because S had a position of authority
over A in virtue of which A's ip-ing is required.
It is too strong to say that A's reason is to be
that he believes it his duty. S might be an employer who
orders an employee out of his office. It is not clearly
correct to say that A has or is to believe he has a duty to
leave the office. It may be that someone might wish to
deny that these are really orders, and to separate orders
from commands along these lines. Perhaps, but I see
nothing that is gained by this.
It might be objected to this analysis that simply
to say that S is entitled to expect compliance by A or that
A's compliance is in some way required leaves too much of
the illocutionary act unanalyzed. How is it that S is
entitled? It is not sufficient to answer this demand by
![Page 135: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/135.jpg)
122
explaining that A is required to x because if A fails to ,
S may impose some sanction since the same sort of question
could be raised about the basis of S's entitlement to
impose a sanction. However, no answer to the demand for an
account of the notion of entitlement is needed since the
demand is really a request for an explication of certain
institutions, and not of illocutionary acts. The correct
account of these institutions within which certain illocu
tionary acts arise is another matter. I suspect that Hume
was correct in holding that such institutions are
ultimately to be understood in terms of the mutual expecta
tions about the behavior of the people involved.
Another imperatival act, begging, was partially
handled in the previous chapter. Likewise, it is (F)r-
identifiable. It differs from advising in that there is
not even a pretence that i/j-ing is the best thing to do. S
is not appealing to any authority he has over A even though
he may have that authority. What S may intend as part of
the reason for A is that S has appealed to A for sympathy.
S begged A to 4> in uttering x if and only if S
meant that A was to tp, and by uttering x S R-intended A ip
because S had appealed to A for sympathy (or had demeaned
himself).
Explaining is an assertive illocutionary act, and
is (F)P-identifiable. There is, I think, a distinction to
be drawn between explaining why and explaining how (to).
![Page 136: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/136.jpg)
123
There may be some more general characterization of
I explaining which will capture both cases, but the following
is intended with respect to the former only.
S explained P to A in uttering x if and only if S
meant in uttering x that Q is the reason why (or for) P.
The rationale should be obvious. To say that in
uttering, "The fall killed Jones," S explained Jones's death
is to say the fall is the reason (cause) why Jones died or
the reason for Jones's death. The events or facts referred
to by Q can be determined either by x or by something
contextually specified. A number of different kinds of
things can be reasons depending on the context, the
information the hearer already has, and so on. This
definition lets "reason" run, as it usually does, over
all of them.
It may seem that explaining is also (F)r-identifiable
on something like the following grounds. If S is not
attempting to explain, but only conjecturing on the possi
bility of Q as the reason for P he also intends that A
entertain the thought that Q is the reason for P. The
difference might be that if S is actually attempting to
explain P, he intends that if A believes (F)P then part of
A's reason for believing be because S believes or has
evidence for Q as the reason why P occurred. This is
plausible because in some cases of conjecture S makes no
pretense that he has any reason or evidence or knowledge
![Page 137: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/137.jpg)
124
that P is explained by Q. If A believes the conjecture at
all, the only reason the conjecturing itself provides is'
that it is a plausible (intended to be one) account.
The reasons for rejecting this are in part based on
the theory of speaker meaning given in this paper. The
analysis of speaker meaning required a conditional connec
tion between certain reasons and the beliefs of A. In cases
of conjecture if the plausibility is to be part of the
reason A is to have for believing rather than, say, evidence
which the objector feels identifies explaining, then if A
is to believe that (F)P the plausibility of (F)P is to be
part of A's reason for believing. This is doubtful. The
plausibility is intended, perhaps, as a reason for thinking
that Q might explain P, but not for believing that Q
explains P, Perhaps, if S was conjecturing that Q was the
reason for P, what S meant was that it is plausible or
possible that Q is the reason for P. If S intends A to
believe something just on the basis of his conjecture, it
is that it is a plausible account of something else. The
reasons that S might intend A have in conjecturing might
be quite diverse. If conjecturing itself is identified by
(F)P, that P is plausible as an account of something, then
explaining can remain (F)P-identifiable.
There is an alternative and more general account of
conjecturing that would handle all of these data. It may
be that S conjectures that P when S has no reason, or a
![Page 138: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/138.jpg)
125
reason in the circumstances which is not sufficient to
support his claim that P is true. This would explain why,
no matter what intentions S had with respect to the audience
unless he had some reason to support his claim he did
nothing but conjecture. Having support or sufficient
support for one's claims may stand to conjecturing as
having the requisite authority does to, say, excommunicating
If conjecturing is identified by whether in making some
claim one has evidence, then where S proposed something as
a plausible account this is not what makes what he did
conjecturing. It was proposing it without adequate support.
Lurking in the shadows of conjecture was a poten
tially troublesome problem for the analysis. If all that S
intends is that A entertain a particular thought, and not
that A believe something, then what separates illocutionary
acts like stating or asserting from merely conjecturing
that P or putting forward P as something to consider?
Some of the assertive illocutionary acts can be separated
from conjecturing by the reasons clause in their definitions
but all cannot because of the existence of some (F)P-
identifiable assertive acts. The analysis of conjecturing
given above will prevent the collapse of all of these acts
into conjecturing. To conjecture is not to intend for
someone to entertain the thought that P, but for them to
entertain the thought that P when one lacks grounds or lacks
adequate grounds.
![Page 139: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/139.jpg)
126
S denied that P in uttering x if and only if S meant
that P was not true.
Denying is another (F)P-identifiable act. The
analysis of speaker meaning will insure that some form of
reasons is present in these acts. They will just not figure
into the identification. They might even vary from case to
case.
Some assertive illocutionary acts may be not just
CF)P-identifiable, but merely P-identifiable. Stating is
a candidate for this class, but there is a special diffi
culty in providing an analysis. In performing a number of
other illocutionary acts S is also capable of being
characterized as stating something. If S describes P as
being red, then S stated that it was red. Hence, in some
cases of stating certain reason are present because of
the illocutionary act which S performed, but not because S
stated. The reason is that some performances are the
performance of more than one act, and certain varieties of
reasons enter the performance and are present there through
one and not the other. This is not the real difficulty.
The real problem arises in this way. First, some
way is needed of separating cases like stating or asserting
from merely saying, I will deal with this in some detail
in later chapters. Briefly, S did not state that Jones is
priggish just because he said, "Jones is priggish." He
might have been joking or he may not have understood what
![Page 140: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/140.jpg)
127
it meant. It would be incorrect in these cases to say S
stated that Jones was priggish. Part of the difference is
that if S said it he did not mean it just as a result of
saying it, but if he stated it then he meant it. Suppose,
however, which seems quite possible, that stating or
asserting is only (F)p-identifiable, in fact merely P-
identifiable. By itself this is no problem. It means that
if S explained that the fall was the reason for Jones's
death he stated that the fall was the reason for Jones's
death. This is plausible. But it seems we must also
accept that if S was greeting, and the analysis of greeting
is roughly that S acknowledges A's presence, then S was i
stating that he was acknowledging A's presence. It is not
clear that if S greeted A that he stated this. In fact it
seems more clear that he did not. It appears that to state
is not just to mean that P by uttering x unless some other
account of this case can be found. Notice, though, in other
cases it is permissible to describe S as having stated what
is specified in the intended effect. If S denies that P it
is not a distortion of what S did to say that he stated that
P is not true, which, of course, is not the same as stating
P and negating it.
The problem can be handled, I think, in one of two
ways. Conventional cases such as greeting do not have a
content. Hence they are not so much (F)P as just F-
identifiable. I suggest that where the content, P, is null
![Page 141: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/141.jpg)
128
it cannot be asserted or stated or told because there is
nothing to assert or state or tell. Further, greeting is
(F)r-identifiable as A is to have as his reason for enter
taining the thoughts acknowledges his presence that there is
a convention to do this.
Reporting is for Schiffer (1972, p. 101) a reasons-
identifiable act. The reason A is intended to have is that
on the basis of S's observations S believed that P. Schiffer
is appealing to the view that reportings, unlike tellings
or statings, involve observational evidence for P. Before
attempting to determine the extent to which this is true a
certain ambiguity in "reporting" should be noted. Some
cases of reporting, rigidly institutional ones, are essen
tially cases of filing a report that P. Here S reports
that something is the case partly because there is a
requirement to make the report. In these cases a person
can report even though he has no evidence for the truth of
the report, observational or otherwise, and he is aware
that everyone around him knows this. What follows is not
intended to apply to the cases of reporting that are
essentially matters of filing a report.
If there is no intended recognition of the presence
of observational evidence does the act fail to be a report?
Suppose that S is a scientist convinced of a theory of his.
He has been waiting six months for the occurrence of an
event which will either confirm or disconfirm his theory.
![Page 142: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/142.jpg)
129
Just before the occurrence of the event S is distracted, and
does not observe whether or not it takes place. His
associates know that he was distracted, and did not observe
anything. S is so convinced of his theory he is sure the
event occurred even though he did not observe it. Clearly S
can state to his associates that it occurred. It does not
seem, though, that he can in this case report to them that
it occurred. S can report what he does not have evidence
for, but he at least must intend that his audience think
he has evidence. The following is a first attempt.
S reported that P in uttering x if and only if S
meant that P, and S R-intended by uttering x that A believe
that P because S had evidence for P.
Two qualifications are necessary. The first
concerns the relevant notion of evidence. I am using
"evidence" so that one can claim as evidence for there being
a tree in front of him the fact that he now sees that there
is a tree in front of him.
The other qualification is the more important one.
It is motivated by facts like the following. There is
something peculiar about saying to a friend, "I report that
there is a letter in your mailbox," It is not just using
the performative prefix that produces the oddity because
we would not describe the speaker as reporting to us that
there was a letter in the mailbox. The exception is if it
was S's job or duty to inform A that there was something in
![Page 143: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/143.jpg)
130
the mailbox. Hence, soldiers on the berm surrounding their
defensive position report that there is movement in their
sector, but a husband does not report to a caller that his
wife is in the shower even though he has observational
evidence. He informs or tells or states that she is. A
person is, however, said to report strange goings on next
door. The strangeness is important. S is not said to
report routine occurrences unless there is some reason to
report them. Strangeness is, prima facie, a reason to
report.
The reasons clause of the analysis needs to be
modified to include not just some observational or eviden
tial requirement, but reference should be made to the fact
that there is a requirement to bring it to A's attention
because of a duty or because it is of special interest to
A, Just to have a label for these kinds of features of duty
or interest they will said to be D-related to A.
S reported that P in uttering x if and only if S
meant in uttering x that P, P is D-related to A, and S
R--intended by uttering x that A believe that P because S
had evidence for P.
It has been suggested by Cowan (1975) that the
evidence requirement can be defeated by an example like the
following. Two people conspire together to make a false
report about a third party. S tells A that even though it
is not true, tonight he will report that Jones was seen
![Page 144: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/144.jpg)
131
talking to enemy agents about our country's latest
philosophical theories. That night S says, "I report that
Jones was talking to enemy agents." Did not S report that
Jones was talking to enemy agents? First, a distinction was
made between cases of filing a report and reporting. If
this is a counter-example to the analysis it must not be
aimed at cases that are essentially filing a report. Assume
that it is not. Then, were other people around or was S
talking to A when A was alone? If they had conspired
earlier to do this, and said it when S was alone with A, it
is not clear that S reported to A that Jones was talking
to enemy agents. He might be saying that he was reporting,
but unless some filing a report sense is intended, he was
not reporting this to A, He was not reporting in the
relevant sense. Suppose other people are around. In this
case we might be willing to say that S did report something.
But the relevant question is who the intended audience of
his remark was. If other people were around, but S said it
to A so low he knew none of them could hear, that is, he
intended his remark only for A whom he had conspired with,
it is not clearly a report. It is when the remark is
intended for the consumption of others who are not in the
know that it is a report. They are the intended audience,
the ones who are to entertain the relevant thoughts.
One further justification can be given for the
requirement of observational evidence. It separates reports
![Page 145: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/145.jpg)
132
from guesses in the most systematic way. To guess is just
not to have the same kind of support that one has, or
claims to have, when reporting.
Predictions share with reports the connection in
some way with evidence. The evidence is part of what
separates them from prophesies as well as from guesses
about the future. On the other hand, the fact that they
are about the future rather than about the present or the
past distinguishes them from reports. It is not clear
whether reports may be about the future, but it is clear
that predictions must be. Some purported reports about
the future are really disguised reports that a person now
has a reason to believe that something will happen in a
certain way in the future. I do not wish to claim that this
is always so, or if it is it is a conceptual rather than a
contingent truth. The requirement that predictions must be
about the future will separate them from certain other acts.
One qualification is necessary in this regard. The
future requirement will be, perhaps, epistemological future.
That is, what is in the future is future only with respect
to our present knowledge. This would account for the
existence of claims like, "I don't know where Hazel went for
her vacation, but from the travel folders she was looking at
X predict she went to Cape Cod." This observation is due to
Cowan (1975),
![Page 146: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/146.jpg)
133
There is one further element of predictions. They
involve the notion of calculating on the basis of the
available evidence. S in some way goes beyond the evidence
by calculation. Again, this is part of what it is to
predict rather than prophesy that something will happen.
S predicted that P in uttering x if and only if S
meant in uttering x that P will occur, and S R-intended by
uttering x that A believe P because on the basis of
observation and calculation S believed that P will occur.
Predicting is both (F)P and (F)r-identifiable.
Promising is a good test case for any theory. It is
a central illocutionary act, and makes contact with certain
institutions as well as sharing features with naturalistic
acts. The initial content appears to be that S will do
something. More is needed as not every case of a speaker
saying that he will do something is a promise. S, if he
promises has obligated himself to ijj, and he has this
obligation because he has promised. It is because of this
that A is entitled to expect S to i|i. However, it appears
to be an assertive rather than an imperatival act. To use
Searle's terminology, the point is not to cause oneself to
do it, but to create a belief in them that you intend to
do it.
S promised that P (P may be that S will ip) in
uttering x if and only if S meant in uttering x that P, and
S R-intended by uttering x that A believe that P (believe
![Page 147: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/147.jpg)
134
that S will ip) because S has undertaken an obligation to ̂
by uttering x.
Two qualifications are necessary with regard to
the correctness of this schema. First, this allows, as it
stands, acts like vowing to also be promises. This is
incorrect. What needs to be done is to place certain
qualifications on the obligation to rule out this. This
too might be done by following the proposal that was made
for ordering noted earlier by Schiffer (1972, pp. 102-103).
The other qualification is that it may be that the creation
of the obligation is more central to promising than this
analysis makes it appear. Does not S intend primarily to
create an obligation? If this is so it might be necessary
to modify the analysis to read that S meant that S had
undertaken an obligation. I do not know if this is what is
best for capturing the facts of promising or not. So, I
will let the original stand as a tentative account, or more
tentative than the other tentative accounts.
As in the case of ordering I am leaving certain
institutional notions untouched. Specifying what it is to
undertake an obligation is something that can be done
independently of what it is to promise.
Promising resembles the institutional illocutionary
acts described above. Promising creates a reason for A to
believe something and for S to do something. But it is
making contact with institutions of which it is not an
![Page 148: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/148.jpg)
135
essential part, namely obligations. This is to assume that
obligations are institutional notions. Promising is
essentially a naturalistic act which uses an antecedently
existing institution as a reason by itself being able to
bring into existence one of these institutional facts as a
reason. Swearing to get revenge may at one time, when
vengeance was a more well-defined social notion, have been
a similar case.
Other analyses would be made in this way. The
identifying conditions are found by determining how the acts
differ from other acts. Warning that P differs from stating
that P, for example, in that it is intended to be recognized
that P constitutes a danger of some sort for A. Figure 1
is a chart of various illocutionary acts showing where they
fit into the classification proposed in the last section.
Moore's Paradox as a Test of Theories
It was noted that Searle appealed to Moore's
paradox to demonstrate that certain psychological states are
expressed in the performance of certain illocutionary acts.
Ee views it as lending support to his theory that he has an
account of Moore's paradox. The speaker is expressing the
psychological state specified in the sincerity condition for
that act, but is denying that state. Hence, the oddity of
saying, "It i's raining, but I don't believe it."
![Page 149: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/149.jpg)
136
(F)P (F)r (F) P & (F) r
Assertive Cases
Naturalistic Explain Deny Object Warn State Conjecture
Report Estimate Predict Prophesy
Institutional Promise Call out Sentence
Bid Christen
Conventional Greet Bid Farewell Introduce
Imperative Cases
Naturalistic Tell Advise Beg
Institutional Order
Figure 1. A Chart of Illocutionary Acts
![Page 150: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/150.jpg)
137
However, it is not clear that Searle has accounted
for Moore's paradox. As pointed out earlier, if the oddity
arises from denying the psychological state expressed in
the performance of the act, then any illocutionary act in
which the psychological state specified in the sincerity
condition is denied should be odd, and odd in the same way.
Further, if something about the performance of the
illocutionary act is the basis of the oddity, the oddity
should be present in various performances of the act. But
it has been pointed out by Harnish (1975) that the oddity
disappears with the presence of the explicit performative.
"I hereby state that it is raining, but I don't believe it,"
is not odd in the way of Moore's paradox. Even what oddity
there is in "Leave the room, but I don't want you to!"
vanishes with the addition of the performative prefix. Both
of the former are genuine cases of stating, and both of the
latter are genuine cases of ordering. Both are illocu
tionary acts, and it is in the performance of the illocu
tionary act that Searle's solution is to be found. It
appears that this account of Moore's paradox is wrong, and
cannot be used as support for Searle's theory.
The fact about the non-oddity of the explicit
performative sentence means that one other possible account
will not work, Armstrong (1971) like Grice (1969) modifies
the intended effect to A's believing that S believes that P,
It would contain a natural explanation of Moore's paradox.
![Page 151: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/151.jpg)
138
S would have attempted to get someone to believe that he
believes something, but claimed that he did not believe it.
However, this runs aground of the non-oddity of the
explicit performative. No one, then, has an adequate
speech act account of Moore's paradox. The theory developed
in this dissertation is no exception. It is not clear,
however, that the oddity is to be explained in terms of
speech act information, rather than, say, principles of
conversation. It is not apparent that an explanation
appealing to speech act data can explain the performative-
non-performative discrepancy.
In summary, illocutionary acts that are in some
broad sense conventional do not provide overwhelming
difficulty for an analysis in terms of speaker meaning.
The features of the conventionality of certain acts, and
the ways in which they can be performed raise questions
about the meaning of certain expressions and the illocu
tionary acts that can be performed with them. The next
chapter will detail some of these relationships, and
consider other accounts of the various other accounts of
the relationships. The first to be discussed argues that
the concept of force can be abandoned entirely in favor of
talk of meaning.
![Page 152: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/152.jpg)
CHAPTER III
UTTERANCE MEANING AND FORCE
A number of questions about the concept of illocu-
tionary force have been raised which we are now in a some
what better position to answer. The issues that need to be
examined are raised by questions such as the following. Is
there a distinct feature of force? Or is it to be abandoned
in favor of some other feature such as meaning? Is force
something that sentences and expressions themselves can be
described as having or is it only in the use of sentences
and expressions that talk of force arises? How does meaning
relate to force? As they stand these questions, themselves,
may not be clear, and part of the task here is specifying
just what is being asked.
Austin (1962) suggested that utterances have not
only a meaning, but also a force. Part of the difficulty in
evaluating Austin's claim is that it is just not clear
whether he is talking about the utterance object (the
expression as an object for study by a grammar) or the
utterance act, "Utterance" is ambiguous in just this way,
and it is reasonable to suppose that different answers to
various of the questions about force, and about the
meaning-force relationship will be given depending on which
13 9
![Page 153: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/153.jpg)
140
of the senses of "utterance" the remarks are intended to
be about.
A good amount of discussion has taken place on these
issues, and approaches are varied. Searle (1969, p. 18)
says that the study of meaning and the study of speech acts
are in reality the same enterprise. Searle (1969, p, 21)
contends that there is a series of analytic connections
between the concepts of speaker meaning, expression meaning,
and illocutionary force. Cohen (1971) has challenged the
whole notion of force, arguing that it can be abandoned in
favor of the concept of meaning. Part of the problem with
Cohen's account is that it shares with Austin's the lack of
clarity as to the relevant sense of "utterance," The
result, as we shall see, is that his arguments at best show
that we can abandon talk of force in favor of talk of
speaker meaning, Frye (.1973, p, 291) presents a case that
meaning and force, even speaker meaning and force, must be
kept distinct, and she characterizes the difference in her
observation that "what a speaker means by what he utters is
not identical with what he means to do, in the way of an
illocutionary act."
Some of these notions will be untangled along the
way of clarifying the issues involved, I will discuss the
points made by both Cohen and Frye in their articles on
these issues. I will then turn to the relationship between
speaker meaning and force, arguing that the account presented
![Page 154: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/154.jpg)
141
in the first chapter is an adequate way of understanding the
differences that Frye characterizes, and that features of
the analysis given in the first chapter correspond to those
differences. I will then turn to the question of whether,
and in what sense, utterance objects can be said to have a
force.
Cohen
Cohen (.1971) enters the force-meaning dialogue by
challenging the existence of illocutionary force. He argues
that the concept is otiose, that talk of force can be
abandoned in favor of talk of the meaning of the utterance.
He has given arguments which are designed to show both that
utterances do not have a force, and that those arguments
presented in defense of force are inadequate to establish
its existence.
He tackles the former of these tasks by suggesting
that in Austin's sense of meaning there is no way to
identify the force because there is nothing to it except
meaning. Cohen (1971, p. 583) asks in the case of the
explicit performative, "X warn you that . . "But what
locutionary act do we then perform? Where is the meaning
of our utterance as distinct from its illocutionary force?"
The query is as to just where the meaning is to be found if
it is something different than the force of the utterance.
Cohen (1971, p. 584) continues by noting that since the
![Page 155: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/155.jpg)
142
locutionary act is defined for Austin in terms of the
phonetic and phatic acts of uttering certain noises that
belong to a certain language that the addition of the
performative prefix must make a difference to the locu
tionary act performed. The meaning must be different. If
the performative prefix makes a difference to meaning why
not say that it is meaning and not force that the prefix
makes explicit? Further, if every illocutionary act is
also a locutionary act, then utterances like "I. nominate"
must have a meaning. It is implausible that the meaning the
specific locutionary act disappears with the addition of the
subordinate clause.
In seeking to determine what could have led Austin
so far astray, Cohen examines the reasons that might lead
someone to postulate that utterances might have a force.
Several of his arguments are directed at what can be
regarded as dubious grounds for the existence of illocu
tionary force, and he can be yielded to on these points.
In other cases, however, his attempted abandonment of force
depends on blurring some important distinctions. I will
concentrate on a number of his conflations. This should
reveal the distinctions which he scrupulously avoids.
He suggests that people might be led to believe in
force because the same utterance can have a number of
different forces, that is, can be either a promise or a
warning or a prediction. In the absence of a device to
![Page 156: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/156.jpg)
143
make the force explicit the force is determined by reference
to contextual considerations. But, notes Cohen (1971, p.
588), exactly the same is true of meaning. The expression
"They're all gold," can mean either they are a certain color
or they all consist of a certain metal. That reference to
context determines that some utterance is a command rather
than a request is, insists, Cohen, a feature of the meaning
of that utterance and not of anything called force.
It is not clear that the cases he compares are
similar. That "I'll be there," might have any one of a
number of forces does not turn on any single feature of the
utterance. In the "gold" case the various possible meanings
do turn on one such feature, the meaning of "gold." If the
hearer does not know which meaning of the utterance is the
one which the utterance has here, this can be determined by
figuring out which sense of "gold" is intended. In the case
of the force disambiguation of, "He'll be there," what is
the comparable feature of the utterance on which the various
possible forces turn. What is the feature of the sentence
in which it is, say, a promise and not a threat.
Another argument Cohen considers is that sometimes
reference to contextual considerations is necessary to
determine which force an utterance has. But Cohen insists
it is not correct to argue from the role played by context
to the existence of force because context plays exactly the
same role in cases of meaning. He notes that the meaning
![Page 157: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/157.jpg)
144
of the utterance, "He hit her," depends on contextual
considerations, namely the reference of the personal pro
nouns. Why argue, then, for a separate feature of force?
However, here too there is an important difference between
this and the cases of context revealing the force of the
utterance, Again, particular features of the expression
can be identified which are the basis of the fact that
meaning is not clear. These are the references of the
personal pronouns, In the force case even after the
reference of the pronouns has been decided the question of
force remains. In the sentence, "He'll be there," after it
has been determined that "he" refers to Jones and "there"
to South Bend, the question of force remains. Likewise, the
force of the utterance can be determined while these other
questions remain in doubt.
It should begin to be apparent at this point that
when Cohen talks of the meaning of the utterance he is
referring to what the speaker means by the use of that
utterance. It is doubtful that someone who does not know
who "he" refers to on a particular occasion fails to under
stand the meaning of the sentence in which it occurs or
fail to understand what "he" means. Is there reason to
suppose, asks Frye (1973) that his linguistic competence,
the knowledge he has a grammar would characterize, has
deserted him since the last time he heard a sentence with
![Page 158: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/158.jpg)
145
the pronoun in it? What is not understood is the reference
the speaker intended.
So far Cohen's examples to show that the features
that lead to a belief in a separate feature of force are
also features of meaning have not established a parallel
because unlike the force cases the meaning cases involve
separately identifiable features of the expression used.
But it is not sufficient to save Cohen on this score by
finding ambiguity that depends not on some particular
feature of the sentence, but on the grammatical structure
of the whole sentence, A question that would arise
in such a case about the meaning could be resolved here
too in a way that questions about force cannot. The
description that an adequate grammar would assign to the
utterance would end any question about meaning, but it has
not been established that a grammar should or could resolve
the question of force. This is contra Ziff (1971) who
denies that a grammar could even do the former. This is
because speakers of English would recognize "They witnessed
the shooting of the children," as ambiguous, but not "They
witnessed the shooting of the elephants." Even should this
latter sentence be ambiguous other examples like, "They
witnessed the shooting of the bees," would not be. What
Ziff's points bring up is the need for doing two things.
At some point a distinction must be drawn between what is
knowledge of the language and what is knowledge of the
![Page 159: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/159.jpg)
146
world. Within the former category ways of blocking
certain readings for a sentence must be motivated. Selec
tion restrictions (Katz 1972) can be motivated as a way of
handling the latter chore.
What Cohen's cases do lead us to is to insist on a
distinction when talking about the meaning of an utterance.
Someone who is trying to resolve the meaning of an
utterance might be trying to determine either what the
expression itself timelessly (Grice 1969) means or what the
speaker means in using those words. Resolution of one does
not involve, necessarily, resolution of the other. Very
often a specification of what the speaker means will be
identical with a specification of what the words mean, but
they are conceptually distinct. Determining what the speaker
means depends, Cohen (1971, p. 589) sees, on the intentions
of the speaker. He notes that the meaning of "He hit her,"
is the meaning the speaker intended it to have. He says
that what underdetermination of force comes to is only
underdetermination of the intended meaning by what was said,
Cohen's claim at most can be, then, that force can
be abandoned in favor of speaker meaning, not in favor of
expression meaning. But the differences in the cases he
provided suggest that just to say this is not to give the
whole story. We turn next to someone who tries to give a
little more of that story.
![Page 160: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/160.jpg)
147
Frye
Frye (1973) is unequivocal in her insistence that
speaker meaning and illocutionary force are distinct. The
difference is to be found in the intended effect of a
speaker's issuance of the utterance. What is common accord
ing to Frye (197 3, p. 292) to every instance of any illocu
tionary act is that S intends the audience to recognize that
S intends to perform that act. Common to any force is the
intention that the audience recognize that S intends that
force. She says, "I think it is not too misleading to dub
this aspect of the intended effect the 'illocutionary
aspect.'" The difficulty with this characterization of the
difference is that it does not distinguish an illocutionary
aspect from a meaning aspect. It was argued with respect to
any case of a speaker meaning that P that he intends the
audience to realize that he intends to mean that P.
But there does seem to be something correct in her
statement that there are different aspects to the intended
effect which are involved in clarifying meaning and
clarifying force. Her own example will serve. It can be
determined that someone was making a claim in uttering, "the
boy delivered the speech." It can still be open as to just
what he meant, Bid he give the speech or just bring it to
the office? Or it can be determined that the boy brought
the speech to the office without knowing if the speaker was
claiming, assuming, or guessing that this was so.
![Page 161: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/161.jpg)
148
As Frye (1973, p. 293) points out specifications of
certain aspects of the intended effect reveal force, while
specifications of others reveal meaning, A full specifica
tion of both of these aspects will reveal both the speaker
force and the speaker meaning.
The account developed in the opening chapter does
some of the work of identifying just what these different
aspects of the intended effect are. For a large number of
illocutionary acts what must be identified to show which
act type the speaker was performing is the F (see Chapter I)
which operates on the P. If a fuller specification is being
given of the F, then what is being clarified is force. If
it is the P that is being given a fuller or more detailed
specification, then meaning is being clarified. A fuller
specification of the entire effect will clarify both.
Suppose S warns A that the bank is in financial
trouble by saying, "The bank might collapse," If the
speaker was warning A, and intended this force, then F
will be in part that P, the bank's collapse or possible
collapse, represents a danger or possible danger for A.
S does not warn A if S supposes the event to be beneficial
to A, Marx did not warn his followers about the demise of
the capitalist state; he predicted it. He might have warned
the bourgeoise, P will be some particular meaning of the
phrase, "the bank might collapse," Suppose that F and P
can be characterized in these ways. To characterize the F
![Page 162: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/162.jpg)
149
is to characterize the act type. If part of the intended
effect is that P represents a danger then the force is that
of a warning rather than, say, a promise. This may not be
sufficient to delimit a particular force, as this might also
be characteristic of some other acts, but suppose for the
moment that it is sufficient. That no doubt remains about
the F, about what force the utterance has does not mean
that all questions about meaning are settled. Did he mean
that there was a structural weakness in the building
occupied by the bank or did he mean that the bank was in an
untenable financial position? Or did he even mean that the
channel wall of the river might cave in? Getting clear on
the F will not help here. One must specify the P.
As it stands this will not guarantee that the force
aspect can be separated from the meaning aspect of every
illocutionary act. Sometimes what needs to be done is to
specify the F that characterizes the reason that A is to
have. This would be required to differentiate a guess from
an estimate. As was said earlier estimates involve calcula
tions based on certain specific and general knowledge of the
speaker, If not, the person did not estimate that P, but
only guessed. However, when S estimates that P it is not
clear that the requirement that it be considered that he
calculated enters through the intended effect rather than
through the reason.
![Page 163: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/163.jpg)
150
So, what Frye dubs the illocutionary aspect is not
just an aspect of the intended effect, that is, an aspect
of the thought to be entertained. It is an aspect of some
thing A is intended to realize, and is something which
identifies the act type. It is part of that aspect of
speaker meaning which was characterized in the analysis and
in the schema of an illocutionary act as F, In this way the
view that force can be analyzed in terms of speaker meaning
is preserved while not abandoning the insight that there is
something different about identifying the force of an
utterance and identifying its meaning although a full
specification of meaning (of the speaker meaning) will give
us both. When asking for meaning what is usually being
asked for is that part of the thought to be entertained that
has been characterized as P. When asking for force what is
being asked for is something about the way in which P is to
be taken. This might involve the way it modifies P or the
reasons it produces or purports to produce in support of P»
The apparent remaining difficulty for this explica
tion is in the cases where there is nothing to the per
formance of the illocutionary act over and above meaning
that P. There may be no such acts, but it will be argued
in the next section that telling someone that something is
the case and telling someone to do something are good
candidates for acts that are identifiable in just this way.
That apparent difficulty is this: Suppose it is known that
![Page 164: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/164.jpg)
151
S meant that Jones is a thief, but that it is still open as
to just what illocutionary act S performed. If to perform
the illocutionary act is just to mean that P how can there
be any doubt about which illocutionary act was performed.
What is not known in this case is whether there is
some modification of the P or some special reason for
believing that P which S intends. If there is none, then
the FP is just P itself, and specifying the force would be
to specify that S just meant that P, and not, say, that P
represents a danger for A or that P is not true. This is
often reflected in our language in statements like, "I was
not blaming you, I was just telling you what happened,"
when replying to someone who does not know how the
utterance is to be taken.
An account of speaker force has been provided which
reveals how it can be that to perform an illocutionary act
just is to mean something, but how it is that specifications
of meaning and specifications of force are sometimes taken
to be two different things. I would like to turn to
another question about force now. Do utterance object
types, that is, such items as sentences themselves have a
force? Or is such talk in some way confused?
Utterance Force
Throughout the remainder of this chapter when I
speak of the meaning or the force of an utterance or an
![Page 165: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/165.jpg)
152
expression I am referring not to the speaker's use of that
expression, but to the expression type as an object in a
language, as an entity to which a grammar would assign a
structural description and a meaning specification. The
question is whether utterances, in this sense, have a
force, and if they do how they have it. Do they have a
force in something like the way in which they have a
meaning? Or is talk of expression force just a roundabout
way of saying that the speaker intended a certain force in
using it.
One consideration in opposition to the view that
they do is the fact that if the utterance has a force this
almost always underdetermines speaker force because of the
wide range of illocutionary acts which a speaker might be
performing with any given utterance, What force could the
utterance have which, even when the speaker does mean what
the utterance means, allows such variation in force? The
consideration is not overwhelming. It is not clear that
this situation with respect to force is any different than
the situation is with respect to meaning. Does not the
speaker's meaning almost always go beyond the utterance
meaning by its inclusion of an intended reference, a time
indication, a particular reading of ambiguous terms, and so
on. No one takes this as evidence that utterances do not
have meaning. So why should the pervasive underdetermina*-
tion show that utterances do not have a force or that there
![Page 166: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/166.jpg)
153
is any major discrepancy between the way that utterances
have a force and the way in which they have a meaning.
There is one general kind of reason which can be
given to suggest that utterances do have some or other force.
The sentence which is used does seem to restrict the range
of possible speaker forces that might be present, barring
rather special circumstances. For example, "I'll be there,"
can quite naturally be used to promise or predict or warn,
but not to question or command without rather special stage
setting. The simplest, though clearly not the only,
explanation of this would be to say that certain forces or
some general force attaches to the utterance because of
features of the utterance itself.
I would like to suggest one rather general reason to
suppose that utterances might have force. It involves
appealing to a rather popular account of the way in which
they have meaning. Briefly, that account is that the basic
concept in a theory of meaning is speaker meaning, and that
utterance meaning is to be understood as conventionalized
speaker meaning. Utterance meaning on this view is a matter
of convention. More will be said directly about the way
this view takes meaning to be conventional. I am thinking
here of views like those of Schiffer (1972), The argument
will be that force can be conventionalized in certain
utterances in the same way that meaning can. Certain
utterances are conventionalized ways of performing certain
![Page 167: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/167.jpg)
154
illocutionary acts in the same way that certain utterances
are conventionalized ways of meaning certain things. If
the existence of such conventions with respect to meaning
is sufficient to say that utterances have a certain meaning,
then they should also be sufficient for saying that the
utterances have a certain force.
I will begin by outlining the type of view of
utterance meaning that is of interest here. I believe that
something like it is probably correct, but I will not spend
time arguing that it is the correct view of utterance mean
ing, Nor will I spend time with the details of such an
account.
Such an account of utterance meaning takes speaker
meaning to be the logically prior of the two, Schiffer
(197 2, p. 7) gives two reasons why speaker meaning should be
regarded as the basic concept. First, we know that a whole
utterance type means, he claims, only if we know what S
(.in general) would mean by it. The problem with this
argument is that there are any number of utterance types
which we understand in the sense of knowing their meaning,
but do not know what a speaker would mean by their
utterance. Examples might be, "I am dead," and "I am not
now speaking English."
His other argument is that we can mean something by
an utterance x even though x has no meaning, Perhaps this
is not conclusive, but it is a better argument. It is open
![Page 168: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/168.jpg)
155
to reply that we understand something by such an x only
because there is something which does have meaning for which
it is doing duty, but at least the argument shifts the
burden of proof. The fact must be accounted for.
Another reason for adopting the view that speaker
meaning is prior is a sort of theoretical simplicity.
Speaker meaning lends itself to analysis in terms of
psychological notions such as intentions and beliefs, A
minimum in the way of semantical notions or the like will
be necessary in the basis of the theory.
In what way, then, can expression meaning be under
stood in terms of speaker meaning? Schiffer (.1972) provides
such an account of expression meaning, Schiffer notes that
it is not sufficient for x to mean P that it be an efficient
way for someone to mean that P within a group. This is
because S may be able to mean that P because of some natural
feature of x. For example, x may be "grr," and be used by
someone to mean (non-natural) that he is angry. He may
intend that people believe that he is angry because "grr"
resembles the sound that certain animals make when they are
angry. Then, although "grr" can be used to mean that one is
angry no one would say that "grr" means that one is angry.
Schiffer says there must be a practice or precedent of
meaning P by x, but that this is not sufficient. The
practice or precedent of meaning P by x must figure into
the reason that S expects them to have for understanding
![Page 169: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/169.jpg)
156
that he means that P. That is, there might be a practice,
but everyone present is ignorant of it, and thinks that
something else will allow everyone to see that he means P.
Each may think that he is the only one who is aware of the
practice so it is not enough that each is aware of the
practice or precedent. It must be mutually known* that
there is a practice or precedent. The situation is
complicated by the fact that more than one utterance type
might mean that P or that x might have more than one
meaning. What these facts require adding to the analysis
is that there is some agreement or public acceptance of the
fact that if someone utters x he may mean that P. Schiffer
strengthens each stage of this argument by providing a
counter-example to show that anything less is not suffi
cient, As we shall see in Chapter IV it is still not
sufficient. Schiffer (1972, p, 130) arrives at the follow
ing definition of utterance meaning for non-composite whole
utterance types,
x (nc) means "P" in G iff it is mutual knowledge* amongst the members of G that
(1) if almost any member of G utters something M-intending to produce in some other member of G the activated belief that P, then what he utters might be x;
(2) if any member of G utters x M-intending to produce in some other member of G the activated belief that P, he will intend the state of affairs E (which he intends to realize by. uttering x) to include the fact that x is such that there is a precedent in G for uttering x and meaning that P (or an agreement (or stipulation) in G that x may be uttered to mean thereby that P).
![Page 170: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/170.jpg)
157
Schiffer then goes on to show how a convention might
arise and perpetuate itself among a group of people. He
does this by showing it would arise as a solution to a
recurrent co-ordination problem. The following is the
account of a convention that Schiffer (1972, p. 154)
develops.
There prevails in G a convention to do an act (or activity) of type X when (or only when) . , . iff it is mutual knowledge* amongst the members of G that
(1) there is a precedent in G for doing X, or an agreement or stipulation that one will do X, when (or only when) . . . , (2) on the basis (in part) of (1), almost everyone in G expects almost everyone in G to do X when (or only when) . . . , (3) because of (2) almost everyone in G does x when ( o r o n l y w h e n ) . . . .
Schiffer believes that there being a convention in G to
utter x when or only when one means thereby that P is
sufficient for x to mean that P in G. However, he does not
feel that it is necessary condition of x meaning that P that
there be such a convention. There are he believes, though,
a number of senses of "convention" so that if x means that
P in G, x will be a conventional way to mean that P.
The view that utterances themselves have a force
which might be conventionalized in a way such as the above
is more plausible with certain kinds of cases. These are
the cases of explicit performatives, and the cases where a
small number of formulae have developed for the performance
of the act. An example of the latter might be "I am
![Page 171: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/171.jpg)
158
sorry," which is used for apologizing. It might be argued
that this meets the conditions of being a conventional way
of apologizing. S may not actually be apologizing when he
utters "I am sorry," but only adopting a slang way of
describing his own character, but this is no more of a
problem than are cases where a speaker does net mean what
his words mean. That S might not use the utterance with
its conventional force no more shows it does not have such
force than parallel cases would show that utterances do not
have a certain meaning. If a speaker uses an expression
like, "I am sorry," or "I apologize," the natural presump
tion is that the person did apologize.
Is there a convention, on Schiffer's analysis, to
utter "I apologize," in order to apologize. If there is,
the following must be the case: (1) there exists a precedent
for uttering "I apologize," to apologize or an agreement or
stipulation to utter it when (or only when) apologizing;
(2) on the basis (in part) of (1) almost everyone in G
expects almost everyone in G to utter "I apologize," when
(or only when) they are apologizing; (3) because of (2)
almost everyone in G utters "I apologize," when (or only
when) apologizing.
It is reasonable to suppose there does exist such
a precedent or agreement. And if there is a precedent or
agreement to apologize by uttering the performative then
it would be expected that people would apologize in this
![Page 172: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/172.jpg)
159
way. This is because apologizing, in virtue of being an
illocutionary act, is such that if a speaker apologizes he
wishes someone to know what he is doing. S would wish to
make it clear that apologizing is what he were doing if he
were apologizing. If there is a precedent or agreement
which is mutually known* to utter a certain phrase to
apologize then others would expect S to use this when he
wished to make it known he was apologizing, that is, when
he was apologizing. This is because acting in accord with
a precedent is an obvious way to get people to see what one
is doing, and people expect people to do the obvious natural
way of accomplishing something if they expect others to see
this is the obvious way. If S wishes to make people realize
what he intends to do it is reasonable for him to act in
the way they expect him to act in order to get them to
realize what he was doing. In this case what it is they
expect is for S to utter, "I apologize," in order to
apologize. So it is reasonable to suppose this is what S
would utter, and utter because people expect him to. This
assumes that people do what it is reasonable to do, but this
seems a safe enough assumption in these contexts.
Hence the requirements for there being a convention
to utter, "I apologize," in order to apologize are met. By
the conditional argument set up earlier the force of
apologizing would attach to this utterance. It may be that
the force attaches to the utterance in a more indirect way,
![Page 173: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/173.jpg)
160
The convention may be to mean something by uttering the
phrase. To apologize is just to mean this. So the force
would attach because of the meaning of the phrase. I will
return to this later.
Although, then, there is the same reason to believe
these utterances have a force that there is to believe they
have a meaning, if the hypothesis is correct, the situation
becomes more difficult when we move to other cases. What
force attaches to an utterance like, "I'll be there."
If such utterances have a force, two possibilities
emerge as to how. It may be that such sentences have as
their force every speaker force which S might normally
intend in the literal utterance of the sentence. Hence, the
sentence above has the force of a warning, a promise, a
statement, and so on. Admittedly it may be used to perform
any of these acts, but it does not seem correct to say
that it is a conventional way of performing any of them any
more than saying, "Yes" is a conventional way of meaning
"I've decided to buy the boat." This is what a speaker may
mean when he says, "Yes," but clearly "yes" does not
timelessly mean this. Likewise it seems reasonable to
suppose that the sentence above does not have all of the
forces which a speaker in its normal utterance might invest
it with.
The other possibility is that some generic force
attaches to the expression. For example, the force which
![Page 174: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/174.jpg)
161
attaches to, "I'll be there," might be the force of telling
(someone that something is the case). Then, even if the
speaker force was that of a warning S was also telling A
that S would be there. That S was also telling in these
cases does not seem incorrect. In fact, someone might very
well describe the situation by saying that in telling A he
would be there S was threatening A or promising A that he
would be there. In each of these illocutionary acts S was
telling A something. Other generic forces would have to be
found for those expressions which do not appear to be
tellings. "Tell" unfortunately is ambiguous. In one
sense telling someone to do something is more or less
equivalent to commanding. "He didn't advise me to quit, he
told me to." On the other hand, "When he advised me he told
me to take practical courses," is a meaningful sentence. I
wish to use "tell" in a sufficiently weak sense where if S
told A something or told A to do something what is meant is
that S related such and such to A. I intend nothing stronger
than this.
Cases where it is correct to say that in performing
a certain illocutionary act S also told A something are
numerous. In apologi2ing by saying, "I'm sorry," S told A
he was sorry. If S threatens A by saying, "I'll make your
nose look like a pizza," S told A that he would make A's
nose look like a pizza. Likewise, if S predicted that P,
then S told A that P.
![Page 175: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/175.jpg)
162
Considerations like these lend plausibility to the
view that some non-performative utterances have one or more
of a variety of generic forces that attach to them, forces
which are not incompatible with whatever additional speaker
force might be present. The situation is analogous to the
case where S meant more than his words meant. He meant
what they meant, that he would be there, but he also meant
more, meant that he would be at the party. There are dif
ferences. We do not describe the utterance as having a
generic meaning which it shares with a number of other
utterance objects. The difference is not crucial.
In both the cases of utterance meaning and of
utterance force the speaker meaning and the speaker force
may not include the utterance meaning or the utterance
force. If a speaker is being sarcastic then a specification
of what he meant will not include a specification of what
the utterance he used meant. S, a revolutionary, says that
Gerald Ford is a leftist, but means that he is a bourgeois
revisionist running dog lackey of the ruling class. Or in a
case of metaphor S may not mean just what his words mean.
There are, likewise, cases of speaker force which do not
include utterance force; these no more show that the
utterance does not have this force than the above cases
show that the utterance does not have the meaning which it
has.
![Page 176: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/176.jpg)
163
If utterances have a certain force, a force which
might individuate a particular illocutionary act such as
telling someone that something is the case, and the account
of act-type identification herein is correct, then this
illocutionary act should be identifiable by (F)P or (F)r or
by both. Further, this (F)P or (F)r cannot be such that
its presence is incompatible with the (F)P or (F)r which
identifies the further illocutionary act such as promising
or warning that S might be performing. This is unless in
some cases the.specific illocutionary act does block the
presence of the act of telling in which case an explanation
is needed as to how the (F)P and (F)r of the generic act
are modified.
I suggest as a first attempt at specifying the
generic force of simple indicatives, that the act is
(F)P-identifiable, and that (F)P is P itself. Suppose that
this generic force is the force of telling (that), in the
sense explained above. Then, S told A that P if and only
if S meant that P. Since the analysis of speaker meaning
itself guarantees that there is some (F)r, then there will
be some reason A is intended to have, but it will need only
to be such to meet the requirements imposed on reasons in
speaker meaning (Schiffer 197 2, p. 57). It will not rule
out any specific characterization of the reason that A is
to have.
![Page 177: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/177.jpg)
164
Suppose that S issues an utterance which has this
generic force of telling, but that the illocutionary act he
performs goes beyond this force. The following case should
suffice for an example. Suppose that S is objection to an
assertion by A that Jones is an honest man when S says that,
"Jones spent four years in jail for robbery." The generic
type of the utterance is telling, and it seems that if S
objected this, then he did tell A that Jones spent four
years in jail. But if S objected S meant that the fact that
Jones spent four years in jail is a reason to think another
(contextually specified) claim is false. Here that claim
is that Jones is an honest man. As noted in the first
chapter there is an ambiguity in "is a reason to think
another claim is false." In the appropriate sense if S
meant that the fact that Jones spent four years in jail is
a reason to think Jones is not an honest man, S meant that
Jones spent four years in jail. Hence S told A that Jones
spent four years in jail.
In this case it is possible to construct from what
S told A and from intentions of S which are not revealed
just by what S said that S was objecting. In other cases
the specific act will be determinable solely from what
S told A.
Suppose that S tells A that it is not the case that
truth is beauty, that is, S says, "Truth is not beauty."
What S told A, the P, has the form of the (F)P that
![Page 178: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/178.jpg)
165
identifies denying. So, just from what was said, and that
S meant what was said, it can be determined that S denied
that truth is beauty.
The general description seems to get the facts
right. For each of the (P)P-identifiable illocutionary acts
S can perform that act just by telling A something. It
can be determined from the (F)P of the act in question just
what is necessary to tell someone in order to perform the
act.
The assumption of generic forces also has another
feature which speaks to its correctness. In cases like
objecting or replying or denying it seems inadequate to
describe what S did as telling something even though it is
not strictly false. This account suggests why just saying
that S told something is inadequate. S did more than just
tell. But it does not follow from this that S did not
also tell.
It would be a mistake to expect each specific act
type to fall under a particular generic act type. There may
be much that would be found in the way of cross genera, but
the work in this area remains to be done.
There remain some supporters of a view that holds
because the conditions appropriate for the use of one
description are not the same conditions appropriate for the
use of another, the one cannot belong in the analysis of
![Page 179: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/179.jpg)
166
the other. The point would have relevance here, and bears
examination.
S and A are at a baseball game. A had gone for a
hot dog, and on returning wishes to know what the last
batter up did. The batter had hit a homerun. S says to A
that the batter got a hit. The rules define a homerun as a
hit where the player is able to touch all four bases without
being tagged out either because he had hit a fair ball out
of the playing field or had hit a fair ball into the playing
field, and had touched all four bases without being tagged
out, and there was no error. S did not say anything false.
His remark is felt to be inappropriate because he did not
say enough. If all A were interested in was computing
batting averages then S's answer that the batter got a hit
would not seem inadequate. Likewise, in the cases above to
say that S told A such and such is not so much to say to
something false about to the situation, but merely to
underdescribe it.
It is just the feature that would lead some to say
that it is wrong to say of someone that the person believed
it when he knew it. But that it is inappropriate to say
this does not show that if S knows that P he does not also
believe that P. Nor would it show that if S warned A that
P he did not tell A that P.
Anyone who wishes to argue from the fact that a
certain description is inappropriate to the fact that it
![Page 180: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/180.jpg)
167
cannot be implied by an appropriate description or a part of
an appropriate description must come to grips with cases
like the following. S knows that Ortcutt is a spy. One
of Ortcutt's operatives comes to S, and asks if S believes
that Ortcutt is a spy. Thinking that this may be one of
Ortcutt's men S answers that it is not the case that he
believes Ortcutt to be a spy. If knowing does not imply
believing, then S has not lied for he knows that Ortcutt is
a spy; he does not believe it. But it seems perfectly
clear that S did lie. This is just how we would describe
the situation.
Note that my case is that it is not the case that S
believes that P rather than S believes that not-P. On the
latter what would be shown if it is agreed that S lied is
not that knowing that P entails believing that P, but that
knowing that P entails not believing that not-P. (This was
pointed out by Byerly [1975],)
The situation with various speech acts is the same.
The problem with saying that S told something is that he did
more, and A may wish or need to know the more. It no more
follows that S did not tell than it follows the batter did
not get a hit when he hit a homerun, The presence of generic
forces which attach to utterance types would seem to explain
a great deal of illocutionary act phenomena. It captures a
wide range of disparate facts.
![Page 181: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/181.jpg)
168
Operating on the (F)P is not the only way that a
generic force becomes more specific. Sometimes it is by
adding to the reasons that A is to have. This would not
affect the fact that S told since all telling requires is
that there be some reason. S says, "I'll be there." S is
promising. It seems that despite the increased complexity
of the reasons clause S still did tell A that he would be
there. If a third party, U, asked A whether S told him
that he would be there A would reply that S had. Similarly,
S could have told A he was sorry when apologizing, and told
A that P would occur when predicting.
It is, as has been suggested, harder to find any
generic force associated with imperatival acts. At least
it is not clear that the force delimits an actual illocu
tionary act. It would not be too surprising if this were
so. Schiffer was unable to find any imperatival acts
which were (F) ijj-identif iable. The content, the thought to
be entertained in most cases, was A's iji-ing. The signifi
cant factor in individuating the imperative illocutionary
act types is the different reasons being provided for A's
i|^-ing. If there were a generic imperatival force that were
analogous to the assertive force it would be the case only
that S meant that A was to ip. The form of the reason would
have only to meet the minimal conditions for speaker
meaning, the utterance of x providing not just a cause, but
a reason for A, Given the rather rich variety of reasons
![Page 182: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/182.jpg)
169
that can be provided for A's ip-ing when S means that A is
to, such reasons as those provided by ordering or begging
or demanding or pleading or advising or inviting it would
not be odd that there were no illocutionary act of just
meaning that A was to ip.
This would not mean that there would be no generic
force attached to an imperatival utterance such as "Shut
the door!" It would be the force of meaning that the
hearer was to shut the door. It would just be the case
that this would never exhaust speaker force.
However, I would like to argue that one force which
marks off an actual illocutionary act meets or at least
approximates the requirements for being the generic force
for a number of imperatival utterances. It is the force of
telling (to), of S telling A to ip. Again because of the
ambiguity of "tell," it is important to realize that I am
speaking only of the weak sense of "tell" already specified.
S utters to A, "Shut the door!," and means it,
although he may mean more. Then S told A to shut the door.
Suppose S had been ordering A when he said this. It does
not seem incorrect that when S told A to shut the door he
was giving an order. And it is not, as Cohen suggests, that
he was implying or suggesting that he was ordering. Similar
considerations apply with demanding. If S demands that A
shut the door by uttering the imperative sentence, it does
![Page 183: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/183.jpg)
170
not seem incorrect to say that he told A (related to A)
that A was to shut the door.
However, a few snags develop when we consider
advising. There is some reason here for believing that it
is wrong to say that S told someone to do something when he
advised. Part of the feeling of oddity may be that advising
is usually contrasted with the, or one of the, strong sense
of "tell" so we expect a contrasting sense of "tell" to be
operative. However, we do sometimes advise with the simple
imperative sentences with which the force of telling is
associated, and sometimes describe what someone did when
they told us to do something as advising us. Suppose S is
a wise man to whom A has gone in order to determine what to
do with his life, S says, "Think pure thoughts!" A might
very well describe the encounter to a friend by saying, "I
asked the nut to advise me on what to do with my life, and
he told me to think pure thoughts." S advised A, but also
told A to do something. This last case exhibits the weak
imperatival sense of "tell" effectively.
It is not, it should be noted, directly a conse--
quence of the fact that simple imperatival utterances have
this telling force that every imperatival illocutionary act
which is performed has this force. The thesis is only that
those performed by the utterance of a simple imperatival
sentence do. All imperative acts might, but this would be
because of what S meant, and not from the formula used
![Page 184: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/184.jpg)
171
unless that formula also has the force of telling. This
provides one way around a potentially troublesome case.
If S begs A to ip, then it would only be in very
unusual circumstances that anyone would say that S told A to
\p. The difficulty is resolvable in this way. The force is
supposed to attach to particular expressions, and would
emerge as the speaker's force in a literal uttering of that
expression. It is not obvious the force of telling would
attach to begging because it is not obvious that a speaker
can beg by issuing an imperatival sentence if the intonation
is that usually associated with imperatival forms.
That a force attaches to various utterances is not
an implausible view. There is some reason to believe that
simple non-performative indicative sentences have the force
of telling (that), simple imperative sentences have the
force of telling (to). Although other literal uses of the
sentences can be the performance of further illocutionary
acts, the force of telling does not disappear. When
ordering someone to shut the door by using an imperative
sentence S tells that person to shut the door. When S
advised A on what to do to overcome his vitamin deficiency
by saying, "Eat plenty of oranges!," S told A to eat plenty
of oranges.
Possibly in cases of advising where we describe S as
telling someone to do something in giving a piece of advice
S told A only conditionally. In advising A on what to do to
![Page 185: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/185.jpg)
172
be respected by his fellows, S told A to do such and such,
but what should be said here is that S told him that in
order to be respected by his fellows then he should do
such and such.
It does not follow just because when S orders by
literally uttering an expression that has the telling force
he tells someone to do something that in every single case
of ordering someone to do something S tells the person to
do something. Nothing follows directly to the effect that
every order has telling as its force. Only those where a
simple imperative is uttered literally, where a speaker
means at least what is meant by his words, does it follow
as a consequence of the force that it has been argued above
attaches to certain sentences. However, I think that the
speaker force of the more specific acts includes the
generic force in almost every case. This is a consequence
of what it is to tell someone that something is the case.
Telling (that) will be the case I will work with.
It was argued that telling is (F)P-r identifiable, and that
the (F)P is just P itself, S told someone that P if and
only if S meant that P. In every assertive illocutionary
act S meant that (F)P. But this satisfies the requirement
of at least telling someone that (F)P. To explain P, in
the sense of offering an explanation for P, it was argued
that S must mean that Q is the reason for P. For instance,
if S explains to A that a thyroid condition is the reason
![Page 186: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/186.jpg)
173
for the weight problem A has, then S told A that a thyroid
condition is the reason for A's weight problem. To deter
mine in an illocutionary act what was told and what was not
look at how much is included in the (F)P. Telling does not
reach into the (F)r. Hence in estimating S did not tell A
that he had calculated the results although an estimate
involves this.
However, even some assertive illocutionary acts are
such that it seems not only that someone has underdescribed
what is going on when he describes S as having told A that
P, but that he has misdescribed it. Telling is simply too
strong. Suggesting that P is a case in point. If S
suggested that P, then S did not tell anyone that P.
If the earlier work is correct, then what it is to
offer a suggestion is to mean that P is a possible or P is
plausible or something to this effect. So, when S suggest
that P he does not mean that P. He means that P is possible
or likely or something to that effect.
S may offer a suggestion by using a simple sentence
which it was argued earlier has the force of telling, for
example, "Jones is the crook." However, it would not be
the case that S told A Jones was the crook if S was just
offering a suggestion. Although the utterance might mean
that, Jones does not, and although the utterance might have
that force Jones does not perform that illocutionary act.
S meant something to the effect that possibly Jones is a
![Page 187: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/187.jpg)
174
crook. This is what he told A. Further, it is likely that
it is not possible to suggest that Jones is the crook by
using the simple indicative sentence, "Jones is the crook,"
if the speaker uses normal intonation. In fact it does not
appear it can be done with that sentence at all. But, if
it can be at least S must be using non-normal intonation.
Suppose that the expression is not a simple indica
tive, but an explicit performative sentence or a sentence
with some other conventional device. What is meant is
effected by the presence of the performative verb. What
S's denying that P to A means is that P is not the case.
It is plausible to offer that S told A that P is not the
case. But note what the presence of "deny" does if S
utters "I deny that P," as far as determining what S told.
This operation on P seems to be part of the conventional
force that attaches to "denying."
In summary, the suggestion offered here is that it
is plausible to say that some force attaches to certain
expressions. That force gets conventionalized seems as
likely as that meaning gets conventionalized, and if
this is sufficient for saying that an expression has meaning
there is no reason to deny the expression has a force. In
the case of expressions which vary significantly as far as
the possible illocutionary acts which a speaker might
actually be performing in the literal utterance of that
expression the force is minimal, and will meet only the
![Page 188: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/188.jpg)
175
requirement of being P-identifiable. Telling, in an
appropriately weak sense corresponding to relating that, is
a candidate for the force which attaches to simple indica
tive sentences. The expressions have force, but it appears
they have it in virtue of meaning that P, And, on the view
of expression meaning presented here meaning that P for an
expression is just a matter of being a conventional way for
a speaker to mean that P. The force that non-performative
sentences or sentences with no other conventional device
which determines a specific force have in in virtue of the
fact that there is some P that the sentence means, that is,
in virtue of the sentence being meaningful. The telling
(to) cases run essentially the same way, but here that
meaning is that someone is to do something. "Shut the
door!" on this view would mean that someone is to shut the
door. In these cases conventionalized force or at least
the conventionalized force that a particular expression has
can be accounted for in terms of the meaning that the
expression has. And that is to be accounted for in terms
of speaker meaning,
How adequate is such an account for the increased
complexities of the performative and other sentences with
conventional devices? There are significant similarities.
The performative verb can be described in some cases as
conveying a certain meaning. See the example of "deny"
![Page 189: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/189.jpg)
176
above. To say "I deny that P," seems to be a conventional
way of meaning that it is not the case that P.
The situation is not always this simple. It is not
just the expression meaning having the form (F)P which will
provide speaker force identification. Sometimes (F)r will
provide speaker force identification. But there is no
reason not to believe that a certain reasons clause is not
also conventionalized by a particular performative verb.
Ordering is a conventionalized way of appealing to the
relationship of authority that S has over A as a reason for
A to do something. The conventionalized force of "I
order," is that of an order, but this requires reference to
the reasons clause. But the reason has a slot within the
analysis of speaker meaning, and there is no reason not to
suppose that that part can be conventionalized also. The
next chapter will offer an account of how such information
can be exhibited in a representation of the meaning of the
expression.
Speaker Meaning, Expression Meaning, and Communication
How, then, does literal speaker meaning relate to
expression meaning and literal speaker force to expression
force? I will use p. 54 as the definition of speaker
meaning. It should be clear how the story would go with
the others. It was suggested that x means that P if it is
the case that it would be expected that anyone uttering x
![Page 190: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/190.jpg)
177
might mean that P. What it is for a speaker to mean that P
is to intend in a certain way, by getting the audience to
recognize that this is what the speaker intends, to get
the audience to entertain the thought that P is true. So
what is expected if S utters x is that he intends someone
entertain a certain thought by recognizing that S so
intends. A specification of the meaning of x would be a
specification of the thought that a speaker would intend
his audience to entertain when he uttered x, S will mean
what the expression he uses means when S intends the
audience to entertain the thought that people would expect
in virtue of the fact he said x for them to entertain.
The speaker's force would be related to the utterance
force in the same way. To specify the force of an utterance
is to specify the force that it would be expected that
anyone who uttered the expression would intend. And, force
depends, in ways already specified, on meaning.
Suppose S utters, "I warn you that the bull is
about to charge." It would be mutually expected that
anyone who uttered this sentence would intend in the
specified way his audience to entertain the thought that
the bull is about to charge, and that this represents a
danger for the audience. Suppose that what S intends is
just what people would expect, that is, S intends that they
entertain the thought that the bull is about to charge, and
that this represents a danger to the audience. To mean
![Page 191: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/191.jpg)
178
this is just what it is to warn someone that the bull is
about to charge. This is what S did.
From the hearer's point of view what it is to under
stand the meaning of an expression in a language is to
understand what thought the rest of the linguistic community
would expect someone who uttered that expression might mean,
that is what thought a speaker would intend the audience to
understand via recognizing that this is what he intends.
To understand what a speaker meant is to recognize the
thought that he actually did intend the audience to enter
tain by recognizing he so intended. A understands what the
speaker meant just in case the speaker's intention is
recognized. S intends A recognize that the bull is about
to charge, and that this represents a danger for A. S
utters the performative sentence, "I warn you that the bull
is about to charge." From the expression used this is what
A expects S might intend. Recognizing that S does so intend
is to understand what S meant. To mean this is just what it
is to warn, A has understood that S was warning A.
This account explains how it is that the meaning of
the expression used seems so basic in any account of
communication. Very often what the speaker meant is deter•<-
mined in part by knowing what the expression meant. This is
because the expression is a very good guide to the speaker's
intentions. It reveals what intentions to expect him to
![Page 192: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/192.jpg)
179
have, and what intentions he expects the audience to expect
him to have. Still, speaker meaning is the basic concept.
A good deal remains to be said about the subject.
In those cases where S intends more or even something dif
ferent than what his words would lead an audience to expect
S intended, how does the audience determine what S's
intentions are, and how does the speaker hope to achieve
this understanding in A? This is a large and difficult
question. In the next chapter I will discuss one class of
such cases.
Before turning to that question I will deal with
another question. Hopefully, it will let us get clear on
how much needs to be said before an answer to the question
in the preceding paragraph can be given. How much of the
illocutionary act information would be represented in a
grammar of a language, and just how might a grammar repre
sent that information?
![Page 193: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/193.jpg)
CHAPTER IV
ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS AND LANGUAGE
So far I have offered an analysis of the concept of
an illocutionary act, and explicated some of the relation
ships between meaning and force. Next I will turn to the
more general question of the location of a theory of
illocutionary acts within a general view of language, noting
the connections between illocutionary acts and other facets
of language. I will start with the question of where speech
act information belongs in a theory of language, and from
that turn to the question of how illocutionary acts are
related to other phenomena that must be accounted for within
a theory of language use, I will center my discussion of
this latter issue ..on one topic, accounting for the possi*~
bility of indirect speech acts.
Illocutionary Acts and Grammar
A start has been made at determining answers to
these questions, Specifically, the relationship between
illocutionary acts as instances of speaker meaning and the
meaning of expressions in a language has been discussed, I
would like to continue in this area investigating the amount
of illocutionary act information that can be determined by
features such as the meaning of an expression or the
180
![Page 194: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/194.jpg)
181
grammatical structure of that expression, and the possi
bility of representing illocutionary act information within
a grammatical description. More specifically, in a sentence
which could normally be used to perform some illocutionary
act what information about that sentence which is connected
with it being used to perform that act would it be reasonable
to expect to find in a grammar? Further, what information
is best viewed as belonging somewhere else, and where does
it belong?
An obvious place to begin looking for illocutionary
act information would be in the meaning of the illocu
tionary verb which names a given illocutionary act. What
is needed is some way of determining what information
belongs in the specification of the meaning of the verb.
The procedure to be used here to elicit this information
will be to compare performative and non-performative uses,
such as third person or past tense uses, of these verbs.
Sentences in which the verbs are not used in the first
person indicative active are not used in the performance of
that illocutionary act, and features that show up in these
uses should, arguably, be reflected somewhere in the
grammar. Some of the features that are features determined
by the meaning of the verb will be represented in the
reading of the verb. To claim that this information is
part of the meaning of the term in question or is determined
by the meaning of the term is the simplest explanation of
![Page 195: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/195.jpg)
182
the fact that it occurs in both explicit performative and
non-performative sentences.
To sum up the procedure, it would work as follows.
In uttering "Last week I promised to be at your house," the
speaker is not promising. But there are certain syntactic
and semantic restrictions which govern the acceptableness
of the sentence. These same restrictions show up in the
performative sentences with this verb. Given that these
restrictions show up in both places, and cannot be accounted
for by other, for example, pragmatic considerations, it is
reasonable to suppose that information that there are such
requirements belongs in an adequate grammar of the language.
This would be the simplest explanation of the restrictions.
I will limit discussion here to sentences which have a
performative main verb and a complete embedded sentence.
In this way we afford the largest amount of data for the
grammar to account for, and insure that data are not read
into sentences as they might be if the sentences signifi-r
c^ntly underdetermined the act.
Searle (.1969) lists as one of the rules for the use
of the force indicating device of promising that the act the
speaker commits himself to doing be a future act, This
seems to be information that should be featured in the
reading of the verb although it should be modified to
reflect the fact that the act only need to be future with
respect to the time of the promise, and not, for example, to
![Page 196: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/196.jpg)
183
the time of the reporting of the promise. Unless the future
requirement holds, sentences like, "Just this morning I
promised I would have the job finished by last week," would
not be anomalous. So, the dictionary entry for "promise"
will contain information to the effect that what S promises
to do must be a future act.
What is needed is some way to formally represent
such information. Katz (197 2) has offered one method for
representing semantic information. Very briefly, Katz
argued that the meaning of any expression can be understood
in terms of the concepts that make it up. Suppose that the
task is to represent the meaning of the phrase "dog runs,"
in this notation. The meaning of "dog" is viewed as made up
of certain concepts like, being an animal, being four<-legged,
and so on. Exactly which concepts are necessary to include
in the meaning will depend on theoretical considerations.
If including a concept gets certain other semantic proper
ties and relations right, then it is to be included in the
meaning. That is, including being animal in the meaning of
"dog" will explain the analyticity of statements like,
"Dogs are animals." Each concept is represented in his
theory by semantic markers, They will be set off in
individual parentheses, for example, "(animal)/1 Since in
the expression 'Jdog runs" "runs" is being predicated of
"dog" the semantic representation should reflect this fact.
Except for parentheses that enclose words, parentheses
![Page 197: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/197.jpg)
184
reflect modification. "(A) ((B) ((C)))" would indicate that
" (C)" is predicated of "(B)," and "(B) ((C))" of "(A)."
Next, "run" is such, on this meaning, that something
does the running, and what does it is animate. The reading
for "run" will contain a slot with a variable to indicate
that something must be running. That what does the running
is animate is reflected by placing a selection restriction
on the value of the variable. The reading that replaces
the variable must be marked "animate." I will depart from
Katz, and indicate this by subscripting the variable.
Supposing that the concepts that make up the meaning of
"dog" are being an animal and being four-legged, we get the
following intermediate reading,
( (animal) ((four-legged))) ((runs))
"Runs" would be broken down into its constituent concepts.
This is a radical oversimplification and barbarism of some
very sophisticated means of representation, but it should
suffice for present purposes.
A tree diagram could be constructed from any of the
readings should it be necessary to facilitate understanding
of the reading. If an item is enclosed in parentheses
indicating that it modifies the item to its left, as
described above, branches can be drawn from a node to the
item and the one that it modifies. The item on the right
branch of any node would modify the item on the left branch
![Page 198: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/198.jpg)
185
of that node. Should these items themselves modify or be
modified by some other part of the reading a branch would be
drawn from the node above the two items either to the right
or left to another node to form a new branching with these
other parts of the reading.
A number of questions emerge at this point about the
interpretation of the formalism. There will be differences
that my general view might impose on any interpretation from
those that an alternative account might impose on the
formalism. I will postpone discussion of these differences
until I have discussed the grammatical representation of
this illocutionary act information. Then I will return to
the question as to exactly what is the grammar representing.
Borrowing loosely from Katz a means of representing
expression meaning, we can begin to construct readings.
Promising requires both that someone do the promising, and
that something is promised. What is promised is the
performance of some future act, I will represent the future
time reference restriction by subscripting "f" to the act
variable. Then, as a start we get something like the
following.
(S) ((promises) ((Pf)))
What replaces "P" will be some reading for the embedded
sentence. In the reading of "S promised that S would shoot
![Page 199: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/199.jpg)
186
someone," what will occupy the position of the sentence
variable will be the reading for "S will shoot someone."
Part of what remains to be done is to spell out
what belongs in the reading of "promise" in the manner
described above. There are at least two difficulties in
giving an analysis in a Katz-like framework consistent with
the analysis of the act given in earlier chapters. One is
to develop a reading for the weakened intended effect. The
other involves determining how to include the information
from the reasons clause. This information should be
included in the readings since this information is such
that it too can be determined by examining third person
uses of the performative verb. I will begin with the latter
of the two problems, the proper treatment of the reasons
clause. If S promised to ip, then he meant that he would ip
because (A was to consider that S had as a reason) that S
had undertaken an obligation to i|), I will not attempt to
analyze the notion of undertaking an obligation, I will use
"because" to represent the rather complex conditional nature
of the reasons clause. The purpose is only facility of
representation. The other difficulty I will handle by
appealing to the weakened notion of "tell" indicated in the
third chapter as the sense of meaning that someone is to
entertain a thought. This is another simplifying procedure,
Promising to do such and such is something that S
does so the reading would reflect this fact by enclosing
![Page 200: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/200.jpg)
187
all the information to the right of "S" in parentheses.
(S) C )
The first items inside these parentheses would be the
representation of telling A something, so everything after
"tells" or after "tells A" would be enclosed in parentheses.
((tells) ( ) )
What is told, of course, is that S will for such and such
a reason. I will keep the variable "P^" for S ip-ing. The
reason, "because such and such," will appear to the right of
the right of "P^" indicating it is why S ip1 s,
CPf) ( )
S tells that he will tp, and will have a certain reason for
iJj-<-ing just because he told them he would ip, The parentheses
which have not been filled out yet would represent informa
tion to the effect that S intended someone to believe S
would ijj because S had undertaken an obligation, Placement
of the parentheses would be determined as it was for the
other parts of the reading. Using "because" as explained
above, and treating S's act of telling as a single concept
for the sake of simplification we would get the following
for this part of the reading.
(because) ((S's telling) ((obligated),..,,))
What remains to be done is to specify the proper relation^
ship between the obligation and S's ip-ing. I will assume
![Page 201: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/201.jpg)
188
that it is just the case that S's i^-ing is what has become
obligated. I will treat it as a single concept.
(obligated) ((S's ijj-ing) . . .)
No information remains which belongs to the right of
"S/s ^-ing." The dots indicate only that a number of
parentheses from the other parts of the reading which were
used to indicate direction of predication would be included
in the reading.
I am not so much interested in the specific correct
ness of this reading as I am in the possibility of repre
senting that information. The readings should be indicated
with that proviso in mind. What the actual readings would
look like is an empirical question determined by what
information including a particular item would allow us to
predict.
The process of determining how much information
should go into a particular reading of the verb can be
determined not just by comparing performative and non-
performative sentences, but by comparing sentences involving
a particular illocutionary act type with sentences involving
another. That is, sentences with different performative
verbs, but which are otherwise alike are compared. The
features which it is necessary to include to account for
differences of other semantic properties, and which are
invariant between performative and non-performative uses
![Page 202: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/202.jpg)
189
of the verbs it seems are justifiably claimed to be such
that a description of a language should account for and
include them.
To see how this might go consider some examples
mentioned earlier in giving analyses of various illocu-
tionary acts. Part of the difference between guessing and
predicting is that predicting involves evidence. This holds
across various uses of the two verbs, and would account for
the fact that "Jones estimated that the mountains were not
more than forty miles away, but being from the city and
not having anything to go on, Smith only guessed at their
distance," is not unintelligible as it would be if the
positions of "guess" and "estimate" were reversed. It
should be a fact that is reflected somewhere in a grammar,
and as the only difference is in the location of the verbs,
the most likely place to reflect the information would be
in the reading of the performative verb. If the earlier
analysis was correct, and this information belongs in the
reasons clause, then it would be handled in the same way
that it was with the reading for "promise."
In those cases in which the P is not what indi*-
viduates the act, the reading for P will just be the reading
of the embedded sentence. In (F)P-identifiable cases what
goes into this part of the reading will be the reading of
the embedded sentence modified in the way that the proper
identification of the act demands.
![Page 203: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/203.jpg)
190
Suppose that S promises to attend church by
uttering, "I promise I will go to church." Assuming that
"I" here means "the speaker of the sentence" the grammar
would assign a reading to the sentence uttered which would
be characterized roughly by saying that the sentence meant
the speaker tells someone the speaker will go to church
because in telling that he would the speaker obligated
himself to go to church. Supposing that the sentence means
roughly this, then what is needed to insure that in uttering
this the speaker was promising is that he uttered it
literally, that is, that he meant what the sentence meant.
For a more detailed explication of this see Chapter III.
A significant part, then, of the information that
is placed, for example, by Searle (1969) in the rules for
the use of the force indicating device of promising is
information which would be considered information about or
information determined by the meaning of certain illocu-
tionary verbs. Specifying the limits of what can be
represented in this way is the job of a later section. In
it I will discuss information that seems not to belong
within the scope of a grammar.
First, however, I would like to show that the
information that appears in sentences with a performative
main verb that can be motivated on purely linguistic grounds
is not just information that applies to performative
sentences. I do this to show the systematic character of
![Page 204: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/204.jpg)
191
much of this information. Some of this information re
appears in the form of restrictions that can be imposed on
any sentence which could in normal circumstances be used to
perform that act. By normal circumstances I mean the
speaker meaning at least what his words mean. The pro
cedure for eliciting this information will be to look at
restrictions which can be made on the embedded sentence in
an explicit performative sentence. The previous idealiza
tions are still operative; the discussion is limited to
those cases where the embedded sentence is a complete
sentence.
The restrictions on the embedded sentence are, it
appears, the same restrictions that can be placed on
complete sentences other than performative sentences which
are used to perform the illocutionary act named by the verb
from which the restrictions were drawn. If this relation
ship holds for the bulk of non-conventional illocutionary
acts, then we will have a method of limiting the range of
possible illocutionary acts which a sentence can normally
be used to perform. That is, there will be a way of
determining what range of illocutionary acts a speaker
might be performing, barring special circumstances, when he
means (at least) what his words mean.
In short, the proposal is this. The literal
uttering of a particular non-performative sentence can be
associated with any one of a number of illocutionary acts.
![Page 205: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/205.jpg)
192
However, there are limits. A given sentence cannot in
ordinary circumstances be used to perform just any illocu-
tionary act. The hypothesis is that there are certain
linguistically determined restrictions on the embedded
sentence in a performative sentence which are a conse*-
quence of which performative verb is the main verb.
Performative sentences are normally associated with only
one act type. Any non-performative sentence which can
normally be used to perform that illocutionary act is
subject to these same restrictions when it is being used
to perform that act. Hence, "I will be there," can be a
promise in normal circumstances, but, "Your feet stink,"
cannot be, and just looking at the embedded sentence in an
explicit performative sentence with "promise" as the main
verb would allow prediction of this.
The regularities picked out here apply only to those
acts which are not highly conventionalized ones, In these
cases rather specific formulae arise for the performance
of the act. Even in these cases certain features can be
predicted, but I will concentrate on the non-conventional
ones. There doubtless are more regularities than X will
deal with. The ones I will concern myself with are the
subject of the embedded sentence, the tense (time reference),
and the presence of an evaluative marker in the performative
verb.
![Page 206: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/206.jpg)
193
Are there any restrictions on the subject of the
embedded sentence in sentences where "promise" is the main
verb? It might seem that the subject of the embedded
sentence must be in the first person, but this is not clear,
It is true that we do make promises by saying things like,
"I promise that he'll be there." Arguably such sentences
are elliptical, and what is really meant by the speaker is
that he promises he will see to it that someone is there.
Doubtless this is what we mean, or should mean if we are
thoughtful, but we do promise by issuing sentences such as
the above. Which is correct does not matter. If ''I promise
he'll be there," is accepted as a promise, then so would,
"He'll be there," be accepted. The parallel will hold. The
hypothesis is that such restrictions will hold in the case
of other sentences used to perform the act if they hold in
the embedded sentence.
There is a restriction on the time reference of the
embedded sentence. It must make future time reference.
Otherwise the sentence fails to be intelligible.
This second feature appears to be shared with
"predict" when it occurs in main-verb position in performa«"
tive sentences, although as noted earlier there is not
always the requirement of a future time reference, These
are instances where the time reference is future in an
epistemological sense, but if there are such cases they will
not affect the generalization. That is, if predictions
![Page 207: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/207.jpg)
194
about a past event in an epistemological future are
allowable they will be allowable in both the performative
and non-performative sentences. But, utterances like,
"She wasn't there," which are claimed to be predictions may
be so only in an extended sense, and the performative uses
such as, "I predict she wasn't there," may be somewhat
strained. It may be that an explanation is required before
the sentence is deemed acceptable. Whichever way is taken,
the generalization holds, I will assume that there is a
future time reference requirement on both sentences,
"Answer" does not impose either of these restric
tions on the embedded sentence.
Explicit performative sentences with "order" as the
main verb require future time reference. "Order" seems to
allow not only second person, but also third person subjects
for the embedded sentence. The third person is, I think,
the second person in ceremonial garb. There are orders
like, "I order Bill Jones to step forward," or "X order
the person who insulted the commanding officer's wife to
turn himself in." The first of these might be used in a
large crowd where the reference of a second person subject
would not be understood. The other might be used in
circumstances where the offender was not known, although
such sentences are used when the identity of the addressee
is known. That such uses are derivative off the second
person is suggested by the fact that it is permissible to
![Page 208: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/208.jpg)
195
say, "I order you, Bill Jones, to turn yourself in." On
the other hand, "I order he (him), Bill Jones, to turn
himself in," is not acceptable.
Again, though, whatever the subject restriction on
the embedded sentence it reappears in other sentences used
to perform that act. Hence, "You will report to the mess
hall in ten minutes!" and "Bill Jones, turn yourself in!"
are both acceptable as orders.
Further evidence that the restrictions are
linguistically based in that the same restrictions appear
in sentences with a performative main verb which is in the
past tense. The restrictions govern the embedded sentences
of these sentences also. This is seen by noting the
unacceptability of sentences like, "I predicted the sun
disappeared," or "I promised I was there," rather than
"I predicted it would disappear," or "I promised to be at
the party,"
There is some information which appears to meet the
hypothesis, That is, certain requirements on the embedded
sentence are also requirements on other sentences used to
perform that illocutionary act. However, it is not clear
in these cases exactly what the status of the information in
the restriction is, One difference between performative
sentences which in their normal use are assertive acts and
those which are imperatival acts is that in the latter the
embedded sentence must, to speak roughly, describe an
![Page 209: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/209.jpg)
196
action. Admittedly, there is something odd about "I order
the sun to set," and the oddity is preserved in the
imperative sentences used to perform that act. To have a
totally non-defective sentence, the embedded sentence must
be such that it describes an action. However, it is not
clear exactly what the restriction is, and whether it is
linguistically determined.
Notice that such sentences as "I order the grass is
green," will be blocked by the requirement of a future time
reference. Hence, there is another explanation of what is
wrong with it other than the fact that the grass being green
is not an action. The future time reference restriction
will not block, "I order the sun to set," and hence future
time reference cannot account for anything that is wrong
with it or with similar sentences.
Two factors disincline me toward placing a restric
tion on the embedded sentence that it be an action, and
treating this as analogous to other restrictions. First,
it is not clear that the oddity of such sentences is
linguistically based or whether it is merely a feature of
our knowledge of the world. We know as a factual matter
that the sun does not have it in its power whether or not
it sets, In an earlier age where beliefs about the agency
of the sun or the grass might have been different such an
order may not have been odd. It is not clear th^t such a
restriction is a feature of the meaning of the main verb.
![Page 210: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/210.jpg)
197
This raises a general question about how to distinguish
knowledge of the language from knowledge of the world, It
is not an easy one, but one which a semantic theory must
answer.
Secondly, even if there is reason to believe that
the restriction is justified on linguistic grounds there
might be some other way of getting at it. It might be
accomplished by placing a restriction on the subject of the
embedded sentence, for example, requiring that the subject
be marked as capable of performing actions such as "animate,"
This explains the difference is acceptability between
ordering the grass to remain green and ordering someone to
see to it that the grass remains green. It may be felt
that a future time reference and an animate-marked subject
is not sufficient. However, this is not clear. Even
something like, "I order you to be tired tonight," is not
clearly anomalous. To carry out the order the addressee
might spend the afternoon running around the block,
We may have just substituted one theoretical
question for another, The requirement that the subject be
marked "animate" might not be a linguistic, but only a
factual requirement. I will avoid this issue, and restrict
myself to the requirements I mentioned at the outset.
The generalizations seem to be holding up well so
far as a comparison of the following pairs should indicate:
"I'll be there," "I promise I'll be there"? "I was there";
![Page 211: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/211.jpg)
198
*"I promise I was there"; "Leave town!" or "You will leave
town!" "I order you to leave town," If there is something
wrong with the embedded sentence on the left-hand side, then
any sentence which also has those characteristics responsi
ble for the oddity will not be one with which a speaker
could perform the act in question. Notice that we can order
by using an imperative sentence that might be said to have
no subject at all. But the arguments that the underlying
representation of that sentence has both a second person
subject and a modal tense marker seem quite strong, Hence,
these are things that the grammar would say about the
sentences in question.
It might be claimed that the generalization runs
aground of considerations based on sentences like, "You
did it," and "You did it quite well," The problem they
present is that although either of these might be used to
inform someone or to state something, only the latter and
not the former can be used to congratulate in normal
circumstances, Likewise to reprimand something like, "You
did a bad job," and not just "You did a job," is needed,
Those cases where just saying "You did it," is sufficient
to congratulate involve special intonation or special
circumstances. But if all this is true, then a sentence
meeting the requirements imposed by a performative verb is
not sufficient to guarantee that it can be used to perform
the illocutionary act named by that verb.
![Page 212: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/212.jpg)
199
The illocutionary acts of which this are true are
those like reprimanding, congratulating, and praising.
These are all, in part, acts of evaluating, and any account
of their meaning should reflect this fact. Arguments like
the ones used previously could be used to establish this
fact. Further, not only are all of these marked to indicate
they are evaluative, that marking is either pro or con. To
praise someone is not to express disfavor. This should be
reflected somewhere in an account of the meaning of the
evaluative illocutionary verbs. Hence, the explicit per
formative sentence's representation in the grammar will have
an evaluative marker somewhere in that representation,
And, it is just this evaluation that is missing from
a sentence like, "You did it," However, sometimes intona
tion can carry that evaluation, I suggest the following
generalization. If a performative verb has a pro or con
evaluative marker any sentence which is used to perform that
act would have that same marker, that is, be marked as
either a pro or a con evaluation, "Reprimand" would have a
negative marker in it as would, "You did a lousy job of
covering up the scandal, John," Therefore, this sentence
could be a reprimand in normal circumstances if it met the
other requirements which would possibly be that it must be
past or present tense, and have a second person subject
term, Sometimes the intonation or the context will make it
clear that the speaker is evaluating an action one way or
![Page 213: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/213.jpg)
200
the other. In normal cases though the non-performative
sentence must be marked in the same way that the performa
tive verb is,
Interestingly it is only sentences in which some
thing receives an evaluation from the speaker's point of
view, that is, where what the speaker primarily is doing is
evaluating for which the point holds.
"Reprimand" may not be a suitable case in this
regard, It does not meet the requirements of an explicit
performative sentence, namely, the first person, present
tense, indicative, active use. The more ceremonial, "You
are hereby reprimanded," is much more common and natural
than "I hereby reprimand you," or "I reprimand you." It may
be best not to include it on any list.
Interestingly it is only sentences in which some
thing receives an evaluation from the speaker's point of
view, that is, where what the speaker primarily is doing is
evaluating for which the point holds. Speakers warn
hearers about things which are purported to be not in the
interest of the hearer, but in warning the speaker is not
evaluating, and the requirement on other sentences used to
perform the act do not hold.
There are probably other requirements like this
last one which would emerge if a careful study were made of
utterances used to perform illocutionary acts. But, I
suspect the number of additional restrictions will be small,
![Page 214: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/214.jpg)
201
and correspondingly the number of illocutionary acts that a
particular non-performative sentence can be used to perform
can be quite large. This is just the way the facts are. In
Figure 2 I have charted the regularities that seem to hold
between explicit performative sentences and other sentences
which in normal circumstances can be used to perform the
act that the performative sentence is normally used to
perform,
The chart works as follows. Suppose we have a
sentence with a second person subject and future time
reference, such as "You will shut the door," Special
circumstances aside, then according to the chart which is
constructed just off information from the readings of
performative sentences, the uttering of that sentence
cannot be a reprimand or a congratulating, but it might be
a promise, prediction, order or answer among other things,
This seems correct.
If these regularities hold across the more non-
conventional acts, then a means is available for deter
mining the range of illocutionary acts which a given
sentence might be associated with. The means is to check
the restrictions which a grammar would put on performative
sentences.
In a work alluded to earlier Katz (1972) has
attempted to say something about what illocutionary act
information might be expressed in a semantic theory, and how
![Page 215: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/215.jpg)
202
Person of Subject (Time
Tense Reference)
Evaluation
Act 1 2 3 Past Pres Future Pos Neg
Promise X ? X X
Predict X X X X
State X X X X X X
Request X ? X
Order X •p X
Claim X X X X X X
Advise X •p X
Congratulate X X X X
Inform X X X X X X
Answer X X X X X X
Figure 2, Illocutionary Act Sentence Restrictions
![Page 216: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/216.jpg)
203
much might go elsewhere, for example, in a theory of con
versation. The methodology used for constructing readings
used above as well as the form of the readings are borrowed
from his work.
Since my methodology has this debt, and since he
has had something to say on the subject of speech act
information and grammar it should be beneficial to examine
his views on the subject and compare them with what has been
said here,
Katz (197 2, p, 151) begins by examining three
sentences. "Someone stole the British Crown Jewels."
"Who stole the British Crown Jewels?" "Someone, steal the
British Crown Jewels!" He says they share the same pre
supposition, namely, there exists someone and there exists
something which is the British Crown Jewels and is unique
in being such. Further, they share the relation, "x steals
y at time t." This he labels the "condition," The pre
supposition and condition together make up the propositional
content. Where they differ is in the propositional type.
The three types above are, respectively, assertive,
erotetic, and requestive.
Nothing in the analysis presented in the first
chapter corresponds exactly to Katz's distinction between
propositional type and propositional content, It is not
just the F of the (F)P and (F)r in my analysis to which
propositional type corresponds as the F picks out much more,
![Page 217: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/217.jpg)
204
individuating particular illocutionary acts within Katz's
propositional type, What it appears to correspond to is
whether the act is assertive or imperative. In the
analysis I have presented I have assumed that questions
belong in the imperatival class. Since there is a differ*-
ence on my account between assertive and imperatival cases
it is important to see if there is any formal way of
representing the differences. I will begin by going through
Katz's account to see how compatible his characterization
of the differences is with the distinctions which I have
drawn. In addition I will note his comments on the illocu
tionary act information which a grammar should record,
Katz's view is that sentence type determines
illocutionary force to the extent that this is determined
by grammatical structure. However, since sentence type
does not guarantee a particular propositional type Katz
(1972, p, 152) says, "Thus we have to say that the meaning
of the main verb determines propositional type when this is
not determined by the sentence type." He suggests that
grammatically the class of performative verbs can be
distinguished from other verbs by the fact that they play
this role in determining propositional type. Their
determining propositional type is, of course, contingent on
certain other conditions being met. The tense of the
auxiliary must be present, and the subject must be first
person. The propositional types "Q," "Imp," and so on will
![Page 218: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/218.jpg)
205
be represented in the reading of the performative verb.
Katz views the mechanism of the conversion of sentence type
to be the selection restrictions on the variables cate
gorized for the subject-main verb relation and for the
tense-main verb relation. The selection restriction will
require that the readings have markers, respectively, for
speaker of the sentence and for present tense. If either
selection restriction is not met the type is assertive. If
both are satisfied it takes the type specified in the
reading of the performative verb.
Katz motivates this account, as is his usual wont,
by its ability to explain further data, in this case the
difference between performatives and causatives. Whether
this is the most efficient way of handling this information
is a question for semantic theory, and beyond the scope of
this discussion.
The propositional type operates on the condition of
the sentence, The propositional type converts the uncon
verted condition into either a truth condition (assertive),
answerhood condition (erotetic), or a compliance condition
(requestive) ,
There are two areas of contrast between the views
of Katz and myself on these matters. First, he stops the
contribution of the grammar at this point. Other informa
tion, such as the fact that a certain non-performative
sentence can be used to perform a certain illocutionary act
![Page 219: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/219.jpg)
206
belongs in some other theory. I have already indicated what
further information about sentences and illocutionary acts
can be predicted just from information a grammar would
provide.
The other contrast is with his general view of
propositional type. In distinguishing assertive and
imperatival illocutionary acts I characterized the differ*-
ence as whether S mean that P or S meant that A was to ,
It is not sufficient to say that the difference is that in
the latter cases what is meant is that someone is to do
something, A formal characterization of this fact is
needed, Just the characterization above is not correct
because that someone is to do something can also be the
content of an evaluative act. S can report that Jones is
to go to the office. Barring some other formal charac~
terization of the difference Katz's method will win by
default. What he has said on the matter is not incompatible
with the theory outlined in the first chapter, but a good
amount of work needs to be done to show that it is not,
Rather than doing this work I would like to offer two
proposals that might suffice for distinguishing the
imperative from assertive acts, roughly, for distinguishing
different propositional types which would be revealed in a
semantic description of the performative sentence, I think
that there will be such a way because it seems that the
propositional type is in every case determinable from
![Page 220: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/220.jpg)
207
knowing completely what was meant and what reasons A was
to have.
Suppose we had a semantic representation of the
following two sentences, "I state that you will shut the
door." "I order you to shut the door." Suppose, although
this has not been shown, that at some level of representa
tion the content of the order and the content of the stating
were indistinguishable. Is there any possible way the
requestive nature of the order might be revealed in the
reading? It was argued earlier that the information from
the reasons clause would appear in the reading of the verb.
One hope, but only a hope, is that the character of the
reasons for someone doing something is not the character of
truth-supporting reasons (Schiffer, 1972, pp, 57-58), and
so would differ from the reasons for believing something.
The different character of the reason, then, would be
featured in the reading of the imperatival performative
verb. At this point such a proposal is largely an article
of faith, but there is some support of it, namely, that some
h^ve argued that reasons for believing are different than
reasons for doing. It was argued for each illocutionary act
the reason was either a reason to believe something or a
reason to do something. This is the fact we would seek to
reflect in the reasons clause of the readings. In this way,
the fact that the intended effect involves an action in
some assertive cases will not eliminate the distinction
![Page 221: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/221.jpg)
208
between act types. For example, that S has evidence would
be a reason for believing something, but not of itself a
reason for doing anything. Whether such distinctions can be
maintained would require a detailed examination of reasons
for believing and doing, and the way in which the reasons
are reasons.
Let me return to the intended effect in the asser
tive and imperatival acts, and see if there is something
there which will separate the cases. The difficulty is that
there are sentences that meaning approximately, "I tell you
that you are to see the principle." But someone who meant
this might mean either he was telling someone that this was
the case, an assertive act, or telling him that he was to
do this, an imperatival act. It seems that "are to" is
ambiguous in these two cases. At the level of semantic
representation this difference would be represented, This
difference in representation would allow distinguishing
propositional types. They can be distinguished by whether
someone meant that something was the case or that someone
was to do something on a reading that would not be
equivalent to meaning that something was the case.
There is, then, a great deal of information about
illocutionary acts that is revealed or would be revealed by
an adequate grammar of the language. Such information will
not insure on any given occasion that a speaker performed
a given illocutionary act. To know this is to know what he
![Page 222: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/222.jpg)
209
intended, and such knowledge is not to be gleaned from a
grammatical description of the expressions he utters, but
from the circumstances in which the utterance of the
expression took place. What a description of a language
will tell us is what illocutionary act a speaker performed
if he meant what his words meant in the case of explicit
performatives, and in other cases what is the range of
illocutionary acts he might be performing if he meant at
least what his words meant.
The question emerges as to how a speaker can mean
more than his words mean, and how an audience can grasp
what he meant. How do all of these acts which a grammar
can not determine take place? How is the gap between what
is meant and what is said bridged? To request an answer to
these questions is to request a whole theory of communica
tion, I will not offer such a theory. Rather, X will
discuss one small corner of such a theory, the cases of
indirect speech acts. Before turning to these I will make
the promised detour into the issue of interpretation of
semantic theories,
Interpretation of Grammars and Speaker Meaning Theories
For Katz (1972, pp. 38-39) semantic markers repre
sent concepts, and concepts are abstract entities, Since I
have appended a version of his formalism to an account which
makes speaker meaning basic, and which offers a specific
![Page 223: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/223.jpg)
210
account of what it is for a speaker to mean something, there
might be differences required in the interpretation of the
formalism.
Sentence meaning on the theory I suggested in the
previous chapter is to be understood in terms of what it
would be expected that someone who uttered the sentence
meant. Leaving out the complexities of the reasons clause
here, speaker meaning is a matter of intending someone
entertain the thought that such and such is true. Sentence
meaning is to be understood, then, in terms of what thought
would be expected that someone who uttered the sentence
intended the audience entertain.
What the formalism such as that I gave for "I
promise I will go to church," represents is the structure
of the (F)P to be entertained. To this point I have just
schematized this as (F)P, but said nothing about what it is
a schematization of. To have a name for what is being
schematized, let me call it a proposition, Then, S meant
that P if S intended A entertain the thought that the
proposition P is true. The formalism represents the
internal structure of the proposition.
It is important that nothing I have said commits me
to a particular way of viewing propositions, On the one
hand, I am free to follow Katz in viewing them as abstract
entities, What I cannot do on my theory is identify there
being a proposition with there being a meaning. That is,
![Page 224: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/224.jpg)
211
there could be propositions populating every corner of the
universe in my view, but no meaning. Meaning would arise
when a speaker intended in a certain way to get someone to
consider whether the world was the way that a certain
proposition represented it as being. Sentence meaning
arises when people have certain expectations about these
intentions of speakers.
The following situation is somewhat analogous.
Speakers understand, communicate, and state laws of logic.
This does not force anyone to adopt a particular view on
what laws of logic are. Nor does it mean that there must
be understanding of, communication about, or stating of
them in order for them to exist. Just the fact we do these
things with them says nothing about their status. Likewise,
that speakers intend in a certain way for certain people
to consider whether a certain proposition is true does not
require viewing propositions in a certain way, What I have
said about meaning is that it depends on speakers, It
does not follow that everything that is necessary for them
to do this must be understood in terms of the speaker's
mental life. Certainly some of what is involved in meaning
must be interpreted in this way. Meaning involves in one
way or another intentions, expectations and beliefs.
There is nothing in a speaker meaning theory which
is incompatible with a formal semantics, Even if speaker
meaning is defined as the intention to create beliefs it is
![Page 225: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/225.jpg)
212
open to give those beliefs the requisite internal structure,
and to say what is necessary to say about what beliefs are.
What could not be done would be to identify there being
beliefs with their being meaning. On the view I have
outlined what cannot be done is to identify the proposition
and meaning. The systematic nature of meaning phenomena
which linguistic and logical semantical theories charac^-
terize is just one aspect of what a complete account of
meaning involves.
Although I suspect my account is compatible with the
abstract entities many semantic theories find necessary, I
am even more suspicious that there are no abstract entities,
I do not know what will do the work that they are said to do
in accounting for the phenomena, The accounts that are
usually contrasted with the abstract entity accounts are
often labeled mentalist accounts, As I use the term it
here refers only to a view which maintains that the
formalism of a theory can be viewed as representing some
thing essentially mental, either mental events or mental
states or whatever the proper description is, I do not have
a complete mentalist account, but I do not have it obviously
false that a mentalist account will never do the work of an
abstract entity account, With the understanding that
nothing in adopting a formal representation of some meaning
phenomena commits me to either view of the nature of
propositions, or to any other view for that matter, I would
![Page 226: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/226.jpg)
213
like to offer some suggestions as to what a mentalist, as
I have defined "mentalist" might say about propositions,
Mentalism in semantics is supposed to run aground
of the facts. It cannot get them all right. If, to speak
incorrectly, but understandably, a proposition is what a
speaker means there must be an infinite number of proposi-^-
tions since there are an infinite number of things that a
speaker might mean. If propositions are abstract entities
we can be assured of always having enough of them so we can
mean whatever it is that we wish to mean.
The large number of things that might be meant
cannot be the real difficulty with mentalism as it should
be obvious there is no difficulty here. That it is not the
real difficulty will emerge shortly. Consider this case,
There are, certainly, an infinite number of things that a
person might believe, beliefs he might have. He will only
have some subset of these beliefs, but he could have any of
an infinite number. Beliefs are mental events whatever it
is that mental events turn out to be-<-brain processes, bits
of behavior, dispositions to behave, or dramas on an
ethereal stage. But there is no difficulty in supposing
that person might have any of an infinite number of beliefs.
Just that there are an infinite number of propositions
someone might consider the truth of does not show there is
any reason to suppose that propositions cannot be mental
![Page 227: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/227.jpg)
214
events. The problem of mentalism in semantics is not that
there are a lot of things to mean.
The real problem is that the mentalist must, get his
infinite number of propositions from a finite store in a
systematic way. What a Katz-like formalism does is show
how a finite number of concepts can be combined in syste
matic ways to get the infinite number of senses, and allow
the proper predictions about semantic properties,
This raises three questions that a mentalist account
must attempt to handle. If propositions are mental events/
states of some sort, then we can ask: (1) What sort of a
mental event/state is a proposition? (2) What is the status
of the items that the formalism represents as their
constituent parts? (3) How do we get from the finitude of
one to the infinity of the other?
Certainly I can do no more than just outline the
kind of answer that a mentalist might give at this point,
Nor will I bother to defend the answers against the
criticisms that might be raised, I will not concern myself^
either, with any of the modifications what might be neces
sary for imperative cases.
Propositions might be viewed as (mental) repre
sentations of possible states of affairs, That there are
such representations is not sufficient for their being
meaning, As was said, meaning will emerge at that point
![Page 228: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/228.jpg)
215
where speakers intend hearers to consider whether the
representation corresponds to an actual state of affairs,
I do not intend the mental representation to be
understood as a mental image, Fodor, Bever, and Garrett
(1974, pp„ 156~16Q) summarize the devastating objections to
an imagist view. There is no need to view representations
in this imagist way. There are a large number of accounts
available on how to view representation. Rosenberg (1974)
discusses a number of such accounts in the process of
forming an account with empiricist underpinnings.
But to insure that propositions get the facts right
it appears necessary to go inside the proposition, If a
mentalist adopted a Katz-like formalism for presenting
propositional structure, what might he say about whatever
it is that semantic markers stand for?
Clearly on this view they represent the repeatable
semantic content of the propositions. This is not to say
what they are, No harm arises from following the terminology
of Katz, and saying that semantic markers represent concepts.
So, what are concepts on the mentalist story? What might
be said at this point is that to have a concept of something
is to have the ability to identify particular instances of
that thing, either something concrete like a dog or a
property or relation such as being red or something kicking
something, To have a concept is to have a certain
knowledge. To have the concept of a dog is to be able to
![Page 229: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/229.jpg)
216
distinguish dogs from other sorts of things, and to identify
all of those things which are dogs. It is important to
distinguish having the concept from just correctly picking
out dogs. Someone may have gone blind, and lost his sense
of touch, but would still be said to have the concept of a
dog. Having the concept is whatever it is in virtue of
which someone can identify the individual members. This
account would need to be applied to concepts like running.
The remaining question is how do these individual
concepts get composed into the infinite number of proposi
tions which a person might wish another to consider to see
if it represents an actual state of affairs, If rules can
describe the compilation of semantic markers into the
representations of the senses of sentences, why not suppose
that rules can describe the compilation of concepts into
propositions? Then, one need only assert that speakers,
in some sense of "know," know these rules, I do not wish
to enter the discussion as to whether there can be knowledge
of this, probably, unconscious sort, The point is that this
is what the mentalist can say, and Fodor (1968) at least
shifts the burden of proof to those who wish to criticize
this way of talking,
There is a further question as to the meaning of
"composition" here, The composition of words into sentences
is understandable^ but at some point an answer needs to be
provided as to what the combining that could be a combining
![Page 230: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/230.jpg)
217
of mental (or ultimately physical) items would look like or
what mental processes would be functionally equivalent. It
is not obvious that the current theoretical vocabulary of
any psychology will suffice.
Possibly there is a mentalist interpretation of the
features of an account of meaning which seem to defy
mentalist explanations, I do not propose that any of this
is correct, and as the correctness of nothing X have said
previously depends on it I will not examine it further
beyond noting it does have the consequence that it suggests
a rather intimate connection between our representing the
world and our speaking about it. What we can mean depends
on what we can represent about the world,
I will leave the discussion of mentalism and
abstract entities in semantics at this point, and return to
the subject of illocutionary acts, In many indirect speech
acts it appears that a speaker can mean more than he says,
How might he be able to do this?
Illocutionary Acts and the Use of Language
The issue I wish to discuss involves certain
indirect speech acts, illocutionary acts which are performed
by uttering something which in virtue of its form would
normally lead one to assume that it was being used to
perform a different illocutionary act than the one which it
is actually being used to perform, I will look at cases
![Page 231: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/231.jpg)
218
where not only is a different illocutionary act type
involved, but where a different propositional type, in the
sense of propositional type used by Katz (1972), is
associated with that expression. An example would be a
sentence like, "Do you have the time?" Ostensibly the
utterance of this would be a question, and would require a
"yes" or "no" answer on the part of the hearer. However,
this is not normally a question about whether a hearer
either knows or does not know what time it is. It is a
request that the hearer tell the speaker what time it is,
I will list a number of possible indirect speech
acts here. Each group is arranged in an order determined
more or less by whether the expression is normally used to
perform an act different from what its form or meaning would
seem to demand, or whether some stage setting is required
for the new act type. More will be said of this later. The
first group consists of questions which might be used to
request that someone do something, the second of statements
which also share the feature of being associated with certain
requests.
The first group includes: "Do you have the time?"
"Will you shut the door?" "Will you go to the movie?"
"Would you pass the salt?" "Can you pass the salt?"
"Could you teach me to play chess?" "Can you fly the
plant?"
![Page 232: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/232.jpg)
219
The second group includes: "I would like the salt,"
"Your cigar is annoying." "I cannot hear you." "You're
standing on my foot." "Your room is a mess," "You'd find
this boring," "This is grown-up talk, children,"
There are differences in the above cases, as was
said, as to how directly they are tied to different
propositional types. Part of the task here will be to
state and account for the differences.
How is it that a non-performative utterance comes
to be associated with a different propositional type than
its grammatical structure would lead one to expect? There
are a number of possible answers, and I wish to discuss
some of the more commonly given ones to see how adequate
they are as explications of what is going on in these
cases. I should state at the outset that it would be quite
surprising if one answer handled all of the cases, given
the apparent differences between the cases.
The first possibility is that the expressions in
question just mean what a full blown imperatival sentence
or what a performative sentence used to perform the act
would mean. In other words, the cases are cases of
expression meaning. Another possibility is that these
cases are just like certain normal kinds of cases of a
speaker meaning more than his words mean. Just what kinds
of cases will be spelled out later. In short, they do not
differ in kind from the case where a speaker says, "He'll
![Page 233: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/233.jpg)
220
be there," meaning that Albert will be at the party. A
third possibility is that there is some kind of implicature
(Grice, 1964, 1967) which does the work of carrying the
additional information, or at least that a significant
resemblance holds between these cases and cases of
implicature.
Grice distinguishes two broad different categories
of implicatures, conventional and conversational, Many of
the difficulties which would confront the former of these
as an explanation of the data are the same difficulties
which would confront an account given in terms of expression
meaning, so I will restrict the discussion of implicatures
here to conversational ones. Then, is there any light to
be thrown on the data by an examination of implicatures?
If a speaker implicates that such and such is the
case, then according to Grice (19 64, 19 67) the speaker does
not say that such and such is the case, but hints of
implies or suggests that it is, In cases of conversational
implicatures he is able to convey the information he
implicates because the speaker and hearer are both aware of
general rules or maxims which govern conversation and, in
the case of particularized conversational implicatures,
certain specific aspects of the context in which the
utterance is made,
Grice (1967) says that these implicatures arise when
the participants are engaged in cooperative discourse,
![Page 234: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/234.jpg)
221
Supposing that people are engaged in cooperative discourse,
then they will be subscribing to various maxims of conversa
tion which govern discourse. These include maxims of
quantity enjoining the speaker against making a contribution
which is either too informative or not informative enough;
maxims of quality enjoining against contributions which the
speaker believes false or for which he lacks adequate
evidence; a maxim of relation which enjoins against
contributions to the exchange which are irrelevant,
irrelevance here being determined by the point of the talk
exchange. There are other sorts of maxims, but they need
not be mentioned here,
Implicatures arise when a speaker, whom the audience
supposes to be cooperating in the conversation, violates one
of the maxims governing conversation, A way this might
happen, one of Grice's (1967) own examples, goes as
follows, A teacher, S, in recommending a pupil says about
the pupil only that his command of English is good and that
he has attended tutorials, Working out the implicature
appears to come to bringing the contribution in line with
being a cooperative contribution. The contribution violates
the maxim requiring that the contribution be as informative
as necessary, S cannot, though, be implicating that he does
not know any more about the pupil since it is his pupil, If
he is cooperating he must be trying to convey information he
does not wish to put down. There is no reason to believe
![Page 235: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/235.jpg)
222
he would not wish to put down good things about a pupil.
Hence, he must be implicating that the pupil is no good at
philosophy.
An additional requirement is imposed on anyone who
attempts to use something akin to a conversational implica-
ture to explain the performance of certain indirect speech
act. Since someone performed an illocutionary act if and
only if he meant something, and a complete specification
of what is meant will identify the illocutionary act
performed, care must be taken to insure that the explication
of how someone was able to perform that act allows for him
to have meant what is implied.
Among the cases which it seems more plausible to
treat this way is the following. It has an interesting
feature which will figure into later discussion. The
circumstances are special enough so that on subsequent
utterances A does not appear to have to work out, in the way
he initially worked out, the implicature, To provide an air
of realism, I can assert that it actually did occur.
S, an army drill sergeant, asks A, a basic trainee
who has not removed his hat on entering a building, "Is your
head cold?" A is initially puzzled, but comes to see that
S meant is that A is to remove his hat. If it is via a
conversational implicature that S meant this, then according
to Grice it should be capable of a detailed working out
along the lines of the one given in the recommendation case1,
![Page 236: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/236.jpg)
223
There is in this case a real question about which maxim is
violated, It is either the maxim of relevance or a maxim
of quality, In the case of questions the two are closely
related. If S asks A out of the blue if A is sick, then
normally A will think that S has some reason to think that A
is sick, for example, that A does not look well. It is an
erotetic version of the maxim enjoining against saying what
you lack adequate evidence for. Otherwise, there is a
question as to why the remark was made.
Now, the following working out schema would be
sufficiently detailed to explain how the implicature could
be gotten across.
1. S asked A if A's head was cold,
2. The remark violates a maxim as there is no apparent
reason to suppose A's head is cold, This is a
feature of the context,
3. Hats are sometimes worn to keep the head warm (not
cold). This is general background knowledge.
4. If A's head were cold he might wear a hat. This
is from 3.
5. A is wearing a hat. This is a feature of the
context.
6. That S is wearing a hat may be the reason that S
asked if A's head were cold.
7. S cannot be asking if A's head is cold. This is
from 2, It is known that A's head is not cold, and
![Page 237: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/237.jpg)
224
the remark violates the erotetic version of the
maxim of evidence.
8. It is impolite (wrong) to wear a hat indoors. This
is general background knowledge.
9. S has brought it to A's attention that A is doing
something wrong. This is from 6 and 8.
10. Drill sergeants tell basic trainees what to do when
the trainee does something wrong. This is back
ground knowledge.
11. Hence, S must mean that A is to take off his hat.
This is from 9 and 10 and from the definition of
"telling" given earlier.
12. Drill sergeants do not request or suggest; they
order. This is general background knowledge that
S and A have.
13. Therefore S was ordering A to remove his hat.
The reasoning is in the open in that there is not
any inference which S intended A to make which he did not
intend A realize S intended A to make. So, S could have
meant that A was to remove his hat.
There are genuine questions about the real status of
the working out schema. It is not clear that A consciously
goes through anything like these steps and in a particular
order, so that at any given point he could tell the inference
which he just made. Whether A has gone through some such
![Page 238: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/238.jpg)
225
deductive calculation or whether the inference is sub
conscious or whether there is only some neurological
analogue of an inference or/and such statements are merely
rational reconstructions is a larger more general issue of
significant psychological importance, but one which I will
not go into. It seems reasonable to suppose that this case
can genuinely be described as one whereby implicature S has
performed some illocutionary act.
I will go through one more case, but X will not go
through the working out schema in the detail that I did
above. This example consists of a remake of a scene from
Giant, modified to make the reasoning less complex. S, a
male, is sitting with a group of men who are determining
what needs to be done to insure that they control the up
coming election. A, voluptuous and wife of S, wanders away
from the women, and into the midst of the group of men. The
discussion comes to a halt, and S says to A, "This is just
man talk, dear." A does nothing, and S tries again with,
"You would not find it interesting." When she still does
not leave he finally tries, "It'll be boring." What S
meant in this case was that A was to leave, S requesting
that she leave, but in the sense of "say" which is tied to
the words uttered S did not say that she was to leave.
Here, then, is another candidate for a conversational
implicature. It would seem to be a particularized implica
ture since it is rather closely tied to particular kinds of
![Page 239: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/239.jpg)
226
circumstances. On the other hand there would seem to be a
suggestion of some sort with most claims about what a
person would find boring or uninteresting that S is
attempting to dissuade him from doing it. There is the
suggestion with claims that something is interesting that
S is attempting to persuade someone to do something. This
may be a consequence of a more general belief about pro
viding person with reason either for or against doing
something.
I will suggest how this case might be understood
in a way similar to a conversational implicature. Each of
these steps is such that it would not be incorrect to say
that S intended A to realize that S intended A to realize
that S intended A to reason in this way. This will show
that it is possible that S might have meant, then, what A
is to work out. I will leave this prefix off of each of the
steps as I did in the previous case.
Providing someone with a reason to do something is
one way of attempting to get that person to do something.
This is general knowledge. The fact that staying and
listening to the conversation would bore A is a reason for
A not to stay and listen. Hence, S has provided A with a
reason not to stay, that is, to leave, There is a general
requirement of politeness to the effect that it is impolite
to tell someone to do something in order to get it done.
Accordingly, when being polite imperative sentences and
![Page 240: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/240.jpg)
227
performative sentences are avoided, or "please" is affixed
or prefixed to the imperative. Hence, if S intended to get
A to do something and was being polite S would probably find
another way of doing it besides telling the person, that is,
besides using the imperative or performative forms used for
telling. Providing A with a reason is just such a way.
There is no reason to suppose S is not being polite. If S
were just pointing out to A that the discussion would not
interest A intending her to make up her own mind whether
she wished to or not, S would not have needed to make the
point repeatedly as there is no reason to suppose that A did
not understand what his words meant. Then he was doing
more, most likely, than just telling her it would be boring
or offering her a suggestion to consider whether or not she
wished to remain. Hence, S was requesting or telling A to
leave. More may need to be said to insure that the implica-
ture could be worked out, but I think it is reasonable to
think it would go along these lines.
The problem with a conversational approach to all
indirect speech acts is that no matter what we finally say
about the status of the working out of the implicature it
does not seem correct to say of some of the cases that they
are worked out or intended to be worked out by the hearer in
anything like the way it seems reasonable to say it about
the above cases. Suppose S asks A, "Do you know the time?"
The connection between the use of this expression and
![Page 241: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/241.jpg)
228
requests that the hearer tell the speaker seems more
intimate, and less context dependent, than is the connection
between the expression and the request in those cases worked
out above.
There are other possible explanations for the cases
where the connection seems more intimate. The two mentioned
were the cases being cases of expression meaning or certain
particular cases of a speaker meaning more than his words
meant. The cases worked out above were cases of a speaker
meaning more than his words meant, but this is not the type
of case I wish to discuss. Some cases of a speaker meaning
more than his words meant do not appear to be cases where a
speaker needs to make an involved calculation to determine
what was meant. Such a case would be one where a conversa*-
tion the speaker uttered, "He'll be there," meaning that
Jones will be at the party. The meaning of the expression,
the timeless expression meaning (Grice, 1969) is not that
Jones will be at the party. However, the speaker did not
conversationally implicate that Jones would be at the party,
Determining what the speaker meant is not that involved.
Are the cases of indirect speech acts which resist analysis
in terms of implicature just these kinds of cases where a
specification of the meaning of the words underdetermines a
specification of what the speaker meant?
In the example used above what the speaker means
over and above what the expression timelessly means involves
![Page 242: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/242.jpg)
229
providing a reference for the indexical items in the expres
sion, Jones for "he" and the party for "there." Other cases
might involve in addition intended a particular meaning for
some ambiguous term. Intending a particular reference and
a particular meaning for any ambiguous term is a large part
of what is involved in the cases of speaker meaning like
the one above. The context usually makes it clear which
person, place, thing, or time is being picked out by the
indexical items. There is no need for appealing to a
working out schema to determine the reference or the
particular meaning of some item, and where A must do this
it is not intended. It is not clear though that intending
a meaning and reference is sufficient to mark off a class of
cases of a speaker meaning more than his words meaning
where A's understanding is not intended to be worked out or
calculated as above. This is because of the presence of
words like "do," S decides to take A's advice and tells A,
"All right, I'll do it," meaning that he will ask Mary Sue
Sweetwater to the prom. What S meant is not just a matter
of intending that a particular linguistic meaning be
operative. "Do" is not ambiguous between fixing a flat
tire, asking someone to a dance, or any of the countless
things that a person might mean. However, I think there are
reasons for treating the phrase "do it" as or analogous to
the way that indexical items are treated, "I did it,"
means roughly that the speaker performed some (contextually
![Page 243: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/243.jpg)
230
specified) action. Determining what the speaker means over
and above what his words mean involves determining the
specific act he is talking about doing. The speaker meant
that he would do a specific act out of the countless ones he
might have been talking about, This is a more plausible
account of what is involved here than maintaining that he
said that he would do it, but implicated or implied that
he would take Mary Sue to the prom. He did not implicate
it. Like the other case discussed of a speaker meaning more
than his words mean S was making the reference of something
that can refer to more than one thing specific.
Supposing, then, that a certain type of case of
expression meaning underdetermining speaker meaning can be
marked off in this way, does it characterize any of the
cases of indirect speech acts which were listed at the
outset? Very clearly it does not. None of the new
propositional types depend either on ambiguity or on
specifying a reference of a particular item. Even though
in these cases a specification of what the speaker meant
would differ from a specification of the meaning of the
meaning of the expressions, this would not be due to the
fact that a particular meaning of some ambiguous term or a
particular reference of some term that can have more than
one reference. This does not appear to be what is at stake.
Then, has an expression like, "Can you pass the
salt?" just come to mean that the speaker is requesting the
![Page 244: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/244.jpg)
231
salt. Among the reasons which incline one toward an
affirmative answer is the immediate, apparently non-
inferential, nature of A's understanding. Is the best
explanation of the data to be given in terms of expression
meaning?
I think there are stronger considerations against
making the new propositional type a part of the meaning of
the expression in question. First, there is the fact that
these cases lack the systematic character of many other
instances of expression meaning. They have to be learned
independently of learning the grammatical form and the
meaning of their constituent words. It can be argued that
on having mastered a grammatical form, say imperatival,
and the meaning of certain words and the contribution they
make to the meaning of the sentence in that form we can
substitute new words into that form to make new requests
or understand new requests that are made with that form.
Once we understand, "Give me the milk!," then we go on to
produce new requests by substituting other nouns for
"milk" or verbs for "give" or pronouns for "me," The new
sentences become requests to give the new item to someone
or to perform some other act such as selling the item to
someone. But if we suppose that "Do you know what time it
is?" in virtue of its meaning is a request we are confronted
with the fact that on substituting new lexical items into
the sentence we do not have new requests involving different
![Page 245: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/245.jpg)
232
things. Nor do questions about people's abilities auto
matically become requests for a person to do what the
speaker is asking he can do. "Can you run a four-minute
mile?" is not normally a request for a person to run a
four-minute mile even if the person is about to run a mile.
At best, if the new propositional types are matters of
expression meaning the cases are somewhat idiomatic.
This non-systematic character of the cases is one
problem with maintaining that a conventional implicature is
what is involved in these cases. If the implicature was
conventional then there should be some feature of the
utterance which is responsible for the implicature that S
is requesting something. It is not easy to find a candidate
for this feature of the utterance. It does not appear, as
the above discussion illustrates, that the grammatical form
of the expression can play this role. Nor does there appear
to be anything about the word "salt" or "time" or "know" in
the examples that will serve.
Even the suggestion that the examples mean such and
such, but are idiomatic, which explains why they lack the
systematic character of other cases of expression meaning,
does not excuse them from other questions that can be
raised about attempts to argue that meaning is what is
involved. The examples do not seem to bear the proper
relationship to other expressions which it would be
![Page 246: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/246.jpg)
233
reasonable to expect they would if the job they were used to
perform they performed because of their meaning.
For example, often utterances which express wants
or desires of the speaker are used to request. In fact,
questions about what a person intends to order in a
restaurant are often phrased in just this way. The question
put to the customer is, "What would you like?," and the
response to the effect, "I'd like the special." However,
there is nothing inconsistent or odd or, I have been told,
even uncommon about the response, "I'd like the steak, but
bring me the diet plate." Such a conjunction of two
imperatives or performative requestives is either unintel
ligible, inconsistent, or (maybe) a request for both.
The way around this objection is to claim that the
expression in question is ambiguous. There is no incon
sistency because the speaker is using another meaning of
the expression, "I would like the steak." The phrase is
ambiguous between an assertion about the speaker's wants on
the one hand, and an idiom of requesting on the other. If
they are ambiguous then a hearer should have no trouble
with, "I would like the salt, but I would not like the
salt."
It does not seem that such expressions are
ambiguous. How they seem is not, obviously, a telling
argument. But it counts for something so what needs to be
done is to try to find another account of what is involved.
![Page 247: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/247.jpg)
234
Before attempting to find a way of not multiplying meanings
I will consider one more reason for avoiding the explanation
in terms of expression meaning. Like this one, it appeals
to how the facts appear.
To hold out for an account of the data in terms of
meaning forces acceptance of specifications of meaning which
just seem wrong. Like the previous point this is not con
clusive. It does not seem, though, that if someone were
asked to provide a specification of the timeless meaning of
"Pass the salt!" and "Can you pass the salt?" that he would
provide the same specifications even though one is often
used in place of the other. Nor does it seem that a
specification of the meaning of "I would like some tea,"
would be to the effect that the hearer is to get some tea
for the speaker.
On the one hand it does seem to be the case that
these expressions are closely tied to the performance of
illocutionary acts of requesting. They are too closely
tied to be understood as or analogously to conversational
iraplicatures, On the other hand I do not wish to say that
they mean, for example, that the speaker requests that the
hearer shut the door. Is there some point between requiring
to be worked out a la conversational implicature and
expression meaning which is not a matter of intending a
certain sense and reference?
![Page 248: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/248.jpg)
235
How is it that A can grasp what S means immediately
by the expression without the expression itself coming to
mean that? S may intend A work it out, but if S is aware
that someone has used the expression with A to mean that A
is to take off his hat S need not intend that A work it out
to understand what S meant. Each could know that in the
past the expression has been used by people to tell other
people to remove a hat so that must be what is going on now.
Notice how what we would say about this is different
from what we would say about an expression like, "At ease!"
A would never be able to work out what S meant when he
uttered the expression by attending to facts about the
expression, A will either have to be told or figure it out
by watching others respond. When S utters it, if he expects
A to understand immediately what he meant, it is not because
of A's having worked anything out previously, but solely
by what is mutually expected if the expression is uttered.
Suppose that H had merely observed S ask A if A's
head was cold, and had seen A subsequently remove his hat,
H was not able to work it out himself, and saw no possible
way it might have been worked out. H witnessed others
respond in the same way A had, by removing their hats.
Unlike S and A, H might very well believe that, at least
among those in the army, that "Is your head cold?" means the
same as "Take off your hat!" Like, "At ease!" it is just
a way of giving a command. Should H someday become a drill
![Page 249: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/249.jpg)
236
sergeant instructing other soldiers not unlike himself the
expression may come to mean this, at least for his platoon.
Should H get a job teaching other drill sergeants or writing
drill manuals it might soon come to mean this for the whole
army.
What is the difference between this last case and
the way in which S and A understand the expression? Let us
look back to the definition of non-composite utterance type
meaning given in the previous chapter to see how well it can
capture the difference (Schiffer 1972, p. 130). It is an
analysis of non-composite meaning, but that should not
matter here. The first clause of the definition appears to
be met by the subsequent situation of S and A. It would be
mutually known* that someone who intended someone to remove
his hat might utter, "Is your head cold?" Clearly this
would be true after the members of G had all worked it out
or witnessed someone working it out, and knew that everyone
had done this. This is just the situation we wish to
discuss. Then, what about the second clause? Would anyone
in G who uttered x in order to mean P (the values here
should be obvious) intend to realize that state of affairs
E which includes the fact that x is such that there is a
precedent in G for uttering x and meaning P? If everyone
had previously worked it out, and people supposed that
current members of G could then grasp what was meant without
working it out, then would not there be a precedent for
![Page 250: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/250.jpg)
237
uttering the question and meaning that the hearer is to
remove his hat? Unfortunately, on normal meanings of
"precedent" there would be such a precedent.
However, it does not seem we would wish to say
that it means this. New members of G who learn the language
will have to work it out before there would be a precedent
for them. The trick is to capture this in the analysis. I
think the following requirement will do this, and might
also keep generalized implicatures from meeting the require
ments for being cases of utterance meaning. What needs to
be added to Schiffer's analysis is that there is a
precedent in G for uttering x and meaning that P solely in
virtue of uttering x and meaning that P. That is, the
precedent exists just because people utter the one to mean
the other. This modification does not appear to have
adverse effects on the analysis.
In the case where a person is told to remove his
hat by being asked if his head is cold it is not the case
that there is a precedent for uttering x and meaning that P
just in virtue of uttering x and meaning P. There is a
precedent for uttering the one to mean the other partly
because the members of G have worked it out that when
someone uttered one the other was what he meant. The
reflexivity of the intentions in speaker meaning have a
counterpart in utterance meaning.
![Page 251: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/251.jpg)
238
Another possibility for modifying the analysis of
utterance type meaning is to rule out these troublesome
cases with a negative existential clause. The definition
would require that there is a precedent for uttering x and
meaning that P, but add that it is not the case there exists
a precedent in virtue of some feature such as S's having
worked it out. This might produce less problems in going
on to construct a definition of composite meaning.
Without going into the detail I did in the case
above I would like to offer a suggestion on how a case like,
"Can you pass the salt?" is capable of analogous treatment.
If the general view outlined above is correct then which
cases are instances of what is an empirical question.
Since it is an empirical question whether what follows is
correct I offer it only as a possibility to show there are
analogous ways of handling these indirect speech acts.
There is a general requirement of politeness that
we do not tell people to do things. Children are taught
to ask rather than to tell. Like the request for someone
to remove his hat, understanding what was meant becomes
immediate rather quickly. In the case where the question
about the person's head being cold is a request, working out
the speaker's meaning is no longer needed after the second
time, and quickly after that people develop mutual expecta^
tions about other responses to the utterance of the expres
sion. Questions like, "Can you pass the salt?" are, first,
![Page 252: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/252.jpg)
239
much more common than are questions about head temperature;
second, not nearly as complicated as far as working out
goes; and third, learned very early in life. This would
account for their close tie to the requestive meaning.
Asking this question is one thing we would expect
someone to do if he were to request that someone pass the
salt. However, this does not show that requesting is part
of the meaning as we might expect a speaker to ask about
head temperature to get someone to remove a hat. However,
the request is not part of the meaning. Once sensitized
to the working out other questions about the head are
immediately understood as requestives, for example, "Is your
head hot?" is an order to put a hat on, "Is your head
crooked?" an order to straighten a hat. These items would
not mean that someone were to do such and such.
Analogously, some long lost working out schema which
we went through early in the learning of the language might
be involved in the "conventional" indirect speech acts.
Whether or not this is correct, the point is that there are
ways to account for indirect speech acts which are tied to
certain expressions other than by claiming that the speech
act is part of the meaning of the expression. There are
certain features of the expression in virtue of which it
could be worked out that a speaker meant such and such by
it. Once this is done then on subsequent occasions there
will be no need to work it out, S and A can come to have
![Page 253: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/253.jpg)
240
mutual expectations that A will grasp it without working it
out because speakers have meant such and such by uttering
it before. Some cases may be such that the child is just
told to substitute one expression for the other, and in
these cases we might be tempted to attribute the new speech
act to the meaning of the expression. Not all seem to be
matters of meaning, and the foregoing account may help to
explain why.
Performative Utterances
Since Austin (19 62) argued that performative
sentences are neither true nor false the issue has gathered
proponents on each side, Since an account has been
developed both of illocutionary acts and, although to a
much lesser extent, utterance meaning in the preceding
pages an examination of the issue is warranted.
Austin maintained that performative sentences were
neither true nor false. According to him utterances like,
"I order you to leave," although indicative in form are not
statings (constative), and so cannot be either true or
false. To perform an illocutionary act by using the
explicit performative sentence is to perform the act named
by the main verb, and not to state that one is performing
the act. The performative prefix is said to make explicit
what the speaker is doing. It does not serve to allow him
to state what he is doing. Those siding against Austin
![Page 254: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/254.jpg)
241
would say that while the speaker is not just stating that
he is doing something, but also doing it, it is not correct
to conclude that he is not also stating he is performing the
act. Hence, what he stated here, as in other statings, is
capable of being true or false.
Note that the dispute is about performative
utterances used to perform a particular illocutionary act,
and not about any performance of that act. Everyone would
agree, hopefully, that someone who uttered "Leave the
room!" had not uttered something that could be either true
or false. Anyone who wishes to argue that explicit
performatives are constative must be able to account for the
fact that in one performance of the act the speaker is doing
something which in another performance of the act he is not
doing, namely stating what it is he is doing.
Given that explicit performatives would by their
grammatical form appear, when uttered literally, to be
statements what about them would suggest to anyone that they
were not statements. Not many explicit arguments have been
forthcoming on the issue. I would like to offer some
reasons that might have been behind what lay behind the
view.
One apparent reason is that the speaker is trying to
do something besides stating, and this something else is
what he is primarily attempting to do. Were he stating
this would mean the speaker was in the production of one
![Page 255: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/255.jpg)
242
utterance doing two things at once, one of them a stating
about what he was doing. This may have seemed paradoxical
to some. However, other utterances have this feature, and
it is not considered at all paradoxical. The utterance of
"I am calling you a liar," has just this characteristic of
being a doing and also an announcement that one is doing
something. Someone who tests a public address system by
saying, "testing" might both be testing as well as letting
anyone in hearing range know what it is that he is doing.
Another example (due to Harnish [1975]) would be, "I am
speaking English." There is nothing odd about using an
utterance both to do something, and to tell what it is one
is doing with that utterance.
Another reason for withholding claims of truth and
falsity might be constructed along the following lines. If
a performative utterance which genuinely is the performance
of that speech act is true, then those performances which
fail to be the performance of that speech act should be
false. If, to update an example of Austin's (1962), at the
christening of a ship at the appropriate moment S pushes the
official out of the way and says, "I christen thee the S,
S. Chairman Mao," he does not christen the ship. However,
is the correct description of the situation that what S
said is false? But if the sentence would have been true if
he had christened why should there be any hesitancy to say
it is false when he did not?
![Page 256: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/256.jpg)
243
Two responses might be made. Those with a penchant
for the taste of bullets might just maintain that if S did
say this then S said something that was false.
Another response that might admit that just to say
S's utterance in this case was false is not quite correct,
is to develop an explanation of the hesitancy that is felt.
Comments that Austin (1962) has made on the infelicities to
which performatives are subject might be revealing in this
respect. He notes that some of the problems are very akin
to the difficulties that beset constatives when the pre-^
supposition of that statement fails to hold. Some, Austin
among them, have suggested that in uttering a sentence like,
"All of my children are bald," S failed to make any state
ment, and has therefore said nothing that can be either
true or false, if S has no children. But, if S has children
all of whom are bald, then what he said is true.
Certain sorts of conditions are necessary for the
act performed to have been one of christening a ship, among
them that the person performing the act had been granted the
right to do so. These sorts of conditions might be con^
sidered analogously to the presupposition for S's statement
about his children. That in this case some of the condi
tions necessary for what was done to be christening were not
met, and so that it is not correct to say that what he said
was false does not show that in other cases what he said
might not be true. Just because what S said is sometimes
![Page 257: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/257.jpg)
244
neither true nor false does not show that it is never true.
The consequence of denying this is that almost every state
ment ever uttered could never be true, since possibly for
every contingent statement at one time its presuppositions
were not met.
There are, then, two responses to this reason for
believing that performatives are neither true nor false.
The latter involves entering the dispute on presupposition.
The other is to just argue that the statement in question
just is false.
A rather ingenious argument that performatives are
not used to make statements is due to Schiffer (1972). The
argument will be clearer after developing an account of how
performatives might be taken to be statings that one is
ordering or warning or so on.
In order to determine if the literal utterance of
performative sentences might also be statings it is neces
sary to provide some account of what it is to state some
thing. There are a number of dimensions of difficulty to
producing a difficulty. If explicit performatives are
statings then in uttering, "I warn you that Harry is looking
for you," S stated that he was warning, but in warning by
uttering, "Harry is looking for you," S did not. This can
be refined further. With the kinds of theories I think have
the most chance of being correct S performed an illocutionary
act if and only if he meant something, and stating is an
![Page 258: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/258.jpg)
245
illocutionary act. Illocutionary acts are identifiable
either by what was meant, the values of (F)P, or by the
reasons A was to have. Hence, there will be one of these
elements present in the former example that was not present
in the latter. I will assume that it is in the (F)P that
the additional information is to be found as it does not
seem that in stating S intends any special reason be opera
tive.
In the two warnings S meant in one that he was
warning, but in the other did not. Those who argue that
performatives are either true or false must explain why in
one case the vehicle of meaning that (F)P is true and in
the other it is not.
Another difficulty to be met in producing an
analysis of stating is that stating seems more closely tied
to what is said than are some other illocutionary acts. Not
every way S might come up with of meaning (F)P or P will
count as stating. For example, S can request that someone
do something by implicature, but to use "state" to describe
the situation requires that it not be the case that what was
stated was implicated or suggested. If (F)P was only
implicated even though this is what S meant, S did not
state. In a large number of cases S can perform the
illocutionary act by implicating something. The proper
analysis of stating must insure that it was not meant via
some mechanism of implicature.
![Page 259: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/259.jpg)
246
On the other hand it is not enough that what S said,
the words he used, meant P. If S was being sarcastic when
he said, "Nixon is a great pianist," it would be incorrect
to accuse him of stating that Nixon was a great pianist.
Further, what is stated by S can be more than what
S said even though he meant, at least, what he said. If S
uttered "He'll fix your radio," meaning that Jones would
fix the radio, then in circumstances where it was clear
what he meant then we do wish to say that S stated that
Jones would fix the radio. In determining what was stated
we must determine what the speaker meant. This will some'-
times be more than what S's words themselves meant, How
ever, not every case of a speaker meaning such and such
beyond what his words mean will be a stating.
Admittedly there will be no clear boundaries in
ordinary language as to where the boundaries are to be drawn
between statings and implicatings on the one hand and
statings and sayings, in the sense of "Tell me exactly
what he saidi," on the other. Intuitions will clash at
the borders. I adopt the working assumption that the
theory that gets the most material right in the most
systematic way is free to settle the boundaries.
I propose the following account of stating, It is,
like telling, merely P and not (F)P-identifiable. In
uttering "Jones is a crook," S stated that Jones is a
crook, and what S meant is that Jones is a crook. Now,
![Page 260: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/260.jpg)
247
some way must be found to tie stating more closely to the
utterance actually produced. Suppose that we can identify
a special class of cases of speaker meaning where what the
speaker means over and above what his words mean can be
determined just from the reference he intends for any term
that might have more than one reference, and the meaning he
intends to be operative for any term that might have for
than one meaning. (See the previous section for a more
detailed account of these cases.) For example, suppose in
uttering, "He is the squealer," S meant that Jones (not
anyone else) is the person who talked to the police (not
the person whom emitted high-pitched noises). Here deter^
mining what the speaker meant is determinable from the
utterance off the two items mentioned above, I will label
these particular cases of speaker meaning, "c-meaning" for
"constative meaning." Then S stated that P if and only if
S c-meant that P. Notice that if S c-meant that P he also
meant that P, so the view that S performed an illocutionary
^ct if and only if he meant something still holds up.
Suppose S warns A by saying "Jones is after you."
Then S meant that Jones is after A, and that this
constitutes some danger for A. Clearly S did not here state
that he was warning A, and this is just what the above
analysis of stating would say about the case. What it would
say that S stated is that Jones is after A. It is not
![Page 261: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/261.jpg)
248
unreasonable to say that S stated this, although he also
did something more.
In a sentence like, "Jones is after you," the con
ventional force would be constative. This is what the
indicative form comes to. If Jones uttered this sentence
literally, meant what the sentence meant, then he would
have constated something. In virtue of meaning what the
indicative sentence meant S stated. Saying that an
utterance has such and such a conventional force is to say
that if someone uttered it literally, meant what it is
expected someone who uttered the sentence would mean, then
he would have said something with such and such a force.
Likewise, we can see how the conventional force of an
imperative sentence would be the force of meaning that
someone were to ip.
Now we are ready to see if performative utterances
might be used to make statements. Suppose that instead of
"Jones is after you," S says, "I warn you that Jones is
after you." If S uttered this sentence literally, then we
should suppose him to have meant what his words meant. Let
us suppose that the sentence means that the speaker warns
the hearer that such and such. If the speaker uttered this
sentence literally, and the indicative form carries the
constative force, then he would have meant that he was
warning the hearer than P. S would have stated that he was
warning. Again, S was warning the hearer, but if the
![Page 262: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/262.jpg)
249
indicative form carries the force of meaning that P, then on
parity of reasoning with the simple indicative example S
would have meant that he was warning. And, he would have
c-meant it. So, S stated that he was warning. If S uttered
"Jones is tired," literally then it is correct to say that
S meant that Jones is tired. Hence S stated. But, if S
uttered "I warn you that Jones is after you," and what this
sentence means is that the speaker warns the hearer someone
is after the hearer, then did not S meant that he was
warning the hearer that someone was after him. If there is
not a reason to deny that the indicative form carries the
force of meaning that P, then S stated he was performing the
illocutionary act.
But, Schiffer (1972, pp. 108-109) has constructed
an argument that this cannot be so, that S could not have
stated that he was warning. I will modify Schiffer's argu
ment so that it will apply to the analysis I have given,
and apply it here. The basic form of the argument is kept
intact. Schiffer argues that it should always be possible
to make the force of a person's argument explicit, but if
in uttering, "I order you to leave," S stated that he was
ordering then it should not be possible to make the force
of this utterance explicit. To do this S would have had to
utter, "I state that I order you to leave." If he meant
this, then it should be possible to make this force
explicit, S would have had to utter, "I state that I state
![Page 263: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/263.jpg)
250
that I order you to leave." An infinite regress is upon
us. Since Schiffer concludes that it is possible to make
the force of an utterance explicit, performatives are not
uttered with their full conventional force.
The problem, to repeat, is this. Suppose S means
what his words mean. If his words exhaust what he means
then a specification of what S means would be the conven
tional meaning of the utterance. But then we would not say
that S means what the words mean for they do not mean that
S means such and such. The conventional force of an
utterance is the force the utterance would have if S uttered
it and meant it. The meaning of the expression will always
lag one step behind what S means.
I think I can show that the argument fails. I will
do this by showing that it has consequences that we would
not wish to accept. Consider again, "Jones is tired," It
is apparently constative in logical form, the kind of
expression whose conventional force would be that of a
statement, Schiffer (1972, p, 108) says, "If it were true
that in uttering, e.g., 'I (hereby) order you to leave' one
were asserting that one was ordering it would not be possible
for one to make explicit . . . the illocutionary force." I
suggest that if this is the case then no expression can ever
be uttered with its full conventional force. If the con
ventional force of the sentence, "Jones is tired," is
constative, then it should be capable of being made explicit
![Page 264: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/264.jpg)
251
that S means that Jones is tired. (It cannot be argued that
the indicative mood makes this conventional force explicit
already for the following reason. If it does, then the
conventional constative force of "I order you to leave," is
already explicit, and Schiffer's regress argument stops.)
For the force of the utterance to be made explicit S would
have had to utter, "I state that Jones is tired," But
Schiffer's principle comes back to haunt him. To make the
force of this explicit S would have had to state that he
was stating that he was tired. It would follow that even
ordinary indicatives are not uttered with their full conven
tional force. Hopefully, however, a theory would have the
consequence that the literal uttering of them is a statement.
I would not wish to claim that in uttering, "I
state that Jones is tired," S stated that he was stating.
But if the reasoning in the case where he uttered, "Jones
is tired," is applied to the former utterance, if S meant
what his words meant then in the former sentence he did
state that he was stating. This is because of the conven
tional force of the indicative form. If S did not state
that he was stating there are two explanations of this.
First, the presence of the performative verb, "state" just
is equivalent to the indicative form without the verb, and
in some way its presence blocks the further constative-
making character of its own indicative form. The second
choice is to follow Schiffer, and to say that performative
![Page 265: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/265.jpg)
252
sentences are not uttered with their full conventional
force. This has questionable consequences.
Here is the problem for anyone who would take the
former approach, and argue that other performative sentences,
such as those with "order" are constative and either true or
false. If they are they must operate differently than the
constative performative verbs like, "state," "tell," and
"assert." An explanation is needed of this difference. I
do not have an explanation of how this occurs, but it is
worth pointing out that something akin to the performative
analysis (Ross 1970) could explain the fact. Explicit
performatives with the constative performative verbs are
surface realizations of underlying performative forms.
Such a linguistic supposition would offer support
for the view that performatives are capable of being either
true or false by handling one of the difficulties of
maintaining that they are. Even the presence of an under
lying constative performative form would not decide the
issue of whether all performative sentences are either true
or false. There might remain other reasons for withholding
this dimension of assessment. The theory developed in this
study does not require deciding the issue in any particular
way. A more comprehensive theory of language use would.
I suppose that the way the issue is to be decided is to
continue to examine the consequences of supposing that
performative sentences are or are not true or false, to see
![Page 266: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/266.jpg)
253
which features they share with sentences that clearly are or
are not either true or false, and to see what arguments can
be mounted on either side of the issue. In the first pages
of this section I offered that the arguments presented so
far to show performative sentences are not susceptible of
truth and falsity have been found wanting. The dispute
remains to be settled. That I leave as an exercise for the
reader,
![Page 267: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/267.jpg)
REFERENCES
Armstrong, D. M. "Meaning and Communication," The Philosophical Review, LXXX (October, 1971), pp. 427 477.
Austin, John L. How to Do Things with Words. Oxford: Oxford, 1962.
Byerly, Henry. Department of Philosophy, The University of Arizona, personal communication, 1975.
Chomsky, Noam. Aspects of the Theory of Syntax. Cambridge Mass.: The M.I.T. Press, 1965.
Cohen, L. Jonathan. "Do Illocutionary Forces Exist," Jay F Rosenberg and Charles Travis, eds., Readings in the Philosophy of Language. Englewood Cliffs, N. J.: Prentice-Hall, 1971, pp. 580-599.
Cowan, J. L. Department of Philosophy, The University of Arizona, personal communication, 1975.
Fodor, Jerry A. Psychological Explanation: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Psychology. New York: Random House, 1968.
Fodor, Jerry A., Thomas G. Bever, and Merill F, Garrett, The Psychology of Language: An Introduction to Psycho-Linguistics and Generative Grammar. New York: McGraw-Hill, 197 4.
Frye, Marilyn. "Force and Meaning," The Journal of Philosophy, LXX (May 24, 1973), pp. 281-294.
Grice, H. P. "Meaning," The Philosophical Review, LXVI (1957), pp. 377-388.
Grice, H. P. "The Causal Theory of Perception," Robert J. Schwartz, ed., Perceiving, Sensing, and Knowing. Garden City, New York: Doubleday, 1964, pp. 444-451
Grice, H. P. The William James Lectures. Given at Harvard University, 1967.
254
![Page 268: ILLOCUTIONARY ACTS - University of Arizona · INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological](https://reader036.vdocument.in/reader036/viewer/2022070111/604c9286c23e2f4f6c608541/html5/thumbnails/268.jpg)
255
Grice, H. P. "Utterer's Meaning and Intentions," The Philosophical Review, LXVIII (April, 1969), pp. 147-177.
Harman, Gilbert H. "Stephen R. Schiffer: Meaning," The Journal of Philosophy, LXXI (April 18, 1974), pp. 224-229.
Harnish, R. M. Department of Philosophy, The University of Arizona, personal communication, 197 5.
Katz, Jerrold J. Semantic Theory. New York: Harper and Row, 197 2.
Rosenberg, Jay F. Linguistic Representation. Boston: Reidel, 1974.
Ross, John R. "On Declarative Sentences," Roderick A, Jacobs and Peter S. Rosenbaum, eds,, Readings in English Transformational Grammar. Waltham, Mass.: Blaisdell, 1970, pp. 222-272.
Schiffer, Stephen R. Meaning. Oxford: Oxford, 1972.
Searle, John R. Speech Acts. Cambridge: Cambridge, 19 69.
Searle, John R. "What is a Speech Act," John R. Searle, ed., The Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford, 1971, pp. 39-53.
Searle, John R. "Indirect Speech Acts." Unpublished manuscript, Department of Philosophy, University of California, Berkeley, 197 5.
Strawson, Peter F. "Intention and Convention in Speech Acts," John R. Searle, ed., The Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford, 1971,
Wittgenstein, Ludwig. Philosophical Investigations. New York: Macmillan, 1953.
Ziff, Paul. "About What an Adequate Grammar Couldn't Do," Jay F. Rosenberg and Charles Travis, eds., Readings in the Philosophy of Language. Englewood Cliffs, N. J,: Prentice-Hall, 1971, pp. 548-556.